propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5â—_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o ″_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o ″_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a ″_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n ″_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ″_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
in_o the_o church_n service_n expound_v in_o sermon_n allege_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o commentary_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n trent_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o important_a consideration_n 4._o have_v declare_v and_o define_v this_o only_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o only_o to_o be_v use_v and_o take_v in_o public_a lesson_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o grave_a partial_a sincere_a of_o great_a majesty_n lest_o partiality_n as_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n special_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n translate_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a greek_a both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n therefore_o reprehend_v it_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n beside_o infinite_a other_o place_n we_o appeal_v to_o these_o tit._n 3._o 14._o curent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engl._n bib_n 1577_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hebr._n 10_o 20._o viam_fw-la nobis_fw-la initiatut_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d english_a bib._n he_o prepare_v so_o in_o these_o word_n justificationes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o greek_a but_o avoid_v it_o of_o purpose_n 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o himself_o namely_o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n inpraefat_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o annot._n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o 9_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o dissension_n and_o no_o end_n of_o reprehend_v one_o a_o other_o other_o and_o translate_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o authority_n luther_n say_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a time_n we_o must_v receive_v again_o which_o he_o think_v absurd_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v note_v the_o itch_a ambition_n of_o his_o fellow-translator_n that_o have_v much_o rather_o disagree_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o best_a then_o seem_v themselves_o to_o have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o and_o bezas_n translation_n itself_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o our_o country_n that_o the_o geneva_n title_n english_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o go_v so_o wide_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o themselves_o which_o protest_v to_o translate_v it_o dare_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n luc._n 3_o 36._o they_o have_v put_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o he_o witting_o and_o wilful_o leave_v out_o and_o act._n 1_o 14._o they_o say_v with_o the_o woman_n agreable_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n itself_o but_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v evident_a because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v grecians_z &_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o complain_v tertullian_n note_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 19_o 47_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a marcionon_n secundus_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o read_v other_o hierom._n ancient_a father_n and_o erasmus_n think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o caluin_n himself_o follow_v it_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o parag_n 2._o 7._o again_o s._n hierom_n note_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 33_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n or_o the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la est_fw-la solicitus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la placeat_fw-la uxori_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o tripartite_a 4._o note_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o io._n 4_o 3_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n &_o the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o beza_n confess_v that_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o proof_n be_v more_o pregnant_a out_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a namely_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o english_a translatour_n of_o the_o bible_n text_n in_o these_o place_n hebr._n chap._n 9_o vers_n 1._o say_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o put_v covenant_n not_o as_o of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o most_o sincere_o leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o say_v habuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la instificationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n etc._n etc._n again_o ro._n 11_o vers_n 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d temporiseruientes_n serve_v the_o time_n which_o beza_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a domino_fw-la seruientes_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n again_o apoc._n 11_o vers_n 2._o they_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a text_n atrium_n quod_fw-la intra_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o teme_a but_o clean_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o true_a read_n atrium_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la templum_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n only_o in_o this_o last_o place_n one_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v but_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o commodious_a and_o easy_a according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 〈◊〉_d again_o ja._n 5_o 12._o they_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o doubt_v not_o say_v beza_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a read_n and_o i_o suspect_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v thus_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n special_o beza_n follow_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n agreeable_a thereunto_o condemn_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v of_o corruption_n again_o erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a addition_n by_o bezas_n judgement_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mat._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la these_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o evermore_o which_o he_o call_v nugas_fw-la trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o likewise_o ro._n 11_o 6._o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o now_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o a_o work_n and_o mar._n 10_o 29._o these_o word_n or_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a crisâ—ins_n yea_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o these_o superfluity_n condemn_v
word_n sound_v for_o we_o again_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o whole_a sentence_n as_o 20._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la and_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n and_o tunc_fw-la reddet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la operasua_fw-la and_o 2._o nunquid_fw-la poterit_fw-la side_n saluare_fw-la eum_fw-la exit_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la and_o 5._o nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la damnationem_fw-la habentes_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la and_o 5._o mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o aspexit_fw-la in_o remunerationem_fw-la 12._o be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a papistical_a translation_n because_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o call_v papistry_n be_v they_o not_o word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n of_o papistical_a partiality_n why_o in_o the_o other_o last_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n part_n that_o use_v all_o these_o speech_n &_o phrase_n now_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v they_o all_o papistical_a be_v it_o so_o and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v translate_v as_o they_o translate_v interpret_v as_o they_o interpret_v because_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o far_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o why_o we_o translate_v it_o before_o all_o other_o now_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n the_o same_o in_o this_o our_o translation_n therein_o because_o we_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_a as_o become_v a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v very_o precise_a &_o religious_a in_o follow_v our_o copy_n the_o old_a vulgar_a approve_a latin_a not_o only_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o always_o do_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o very_a word_n also_o and_o phrase_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n &_o to_o common_a english_a care_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v therewith_o rudeness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n that_o deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o sacred_a word_n and_o speech_n and_o how_o easy_o the_o voluntary_a translator_n may_v miss_v true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v therein_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a yea_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_a reader_n will_v in_o short_a time_n think_v that_o familiar_a which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v strange_a &_o will_v esteem_v it_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v book_n otherwise_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_v english_a for_o example_n tongue_n we_o translate_v often_o thus_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o as_o yet_o seem_v strange_a but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o will_v be_v as_o familiar_a as_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o even_o as_o when_o we_o end_v with_o amen_o it_o sound_v far_o better_o then_o so_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n amen_o amen_n must_v needs_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n sound_v far_o better_o then_o very_o very_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o asseveration_n and_o assurance_n signify_v in_o this_o hebrew_n word_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o usual_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n annot_v to_o express_v a_o vehement_a asseveration_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o the_o syriake_n nor_o greek_a amen_n nor_o vulgar_a latin_a testament_n 4._o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o allelu-ia_a alleluia_n for_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o li._n 2._o doct._n christ_n c._n 11._o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o word_n allelu-ia_a apoc._n 19_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n though_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n they_o translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o hosanna_n raca_n belial_n and_o such_o like_v be_v yet_o untranslate_v in_o the_o english_a bibles_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v 1577._o corbana_n parasceve_fw-la and_o parasceve_fw-la special_o when_o they_o english_n this_o late_a thus_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n put_v three_o word_n more_o into_o the_o text_n than_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v mat_n 27_o 62._o and_o other_o say_v thus_o after_o the_o day_n of_o prepare_v make_v a_o cold_a translation_n and_o short_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v sabbath_n the_o resling_n for_o 42._o parasceve_fw-la be_v as_o solemn_a a_o word_n for_o the_o sabbath_n eve_o as_o sabbath_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n and_o now_o among_o christian_n much_o more_o solemner_n take_v for_o good-friday_n only_o these_o word_n than_o we_o think_v it_o far_o better_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o tell_v their_o signification_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o a_o table_n for_o that_o purpose_n then_o to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o text_n &_o they_o with_o translate_n they_o pasche_n such_o be_v also_o these_o word_n the_o pasche_n the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n 1577._o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n 17._o which_o they_o translate_v the_o passeover_n azyme_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o show_v bread_n but_o if_o pentecost_n act._n 2_o be_v yet_o untranslate_v in_o their_o bible_n and_o seem_v not_o strange_a why_o shall_v not_o pasche_n and_o azymes_n so_o remain_v also_o be_v solemn_a feast_n as_o pentecost_n be_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o english_z one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o special_o whereas_o passeover_n at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o pasche_n may_v seem_v now_o and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o now_o understand_v pasche_n as_o passemer_n and_o as_o for_o azyme_n when_o they_o english_z it_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o nothing_o express_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o feast_n concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o as_o for_o their_o term_n of_o show_v bread_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o if_o proselyte_n be_v a_o receive_a word_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n mat._n 23._o act._n 2_o neophyte_n why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v neophyte_n 1_o tim._n 3_o special_o when_o they_o translate_n it_o into_o english_a do_v false_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o a_o young_a scholar_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a word_n to_o signify_v they_o that_o be_v late_o baptize_v as_o catechumenus_fw-la signify_v the_o new_o instruct_v in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v who_o be_v also_o young_a scholar_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o many_o that_o have_v be_v old_a scholar_n may_v be_v neophytes_n by_o differ_v baptism_n and_o if_o phylactery_n be_v allow_v for_o english_a mat._n 23_o we_o hope_v that_o didragme_n also_o prepuce_fw-la paraclete_n and_o such_o like_a will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o familiar_a and_o in_o good_a sooth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v translate_v 3._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v concisio_fw-la non_fw-la circumcisiâ—_n how_o can_v we_o but_o follow_v his_o very_a word_n and_o allusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v euangelizo_fw-la 585._o but_o as_o we_o do_v euangelize_n for_o euangelium_fw-la be_v the_o gospel_n what_o be_v euangelizo_fw-la or_o to_o euangelize_n but_o to_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n all_o which_o signification_n be_v lose_v by_o translate_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n do_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n luc._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o we_o say_v depositum_fw-la 2_o tim._n 6._o and_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o philip._n 2._o and_o you_o have_v reflorish_v philip._n 4._o and_o to_o exhaust_v hebr._n 9_o 28_o because_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o attain_v to_o express_v these_o word_n full_o in_o english_a and_o we_o think_v much_o better_o that_o the_o reader_n stay_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o look_v in_o the_o table_n follow_a or_o otherwise_o to_o ask_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o by_o put_v some_o usual_a english_a word_n that_o express_v they_o not_o scripture_n so_o
of_o galilee_n day_n see_v two_o brethren_n 1._o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n &_o his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o incontinent_a leave_v the_o net_n follow_v he_o 19_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o go_v forward_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v *_o other_o two_o brethren_n 10._o james_n of_o zebedee_n &_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n repair_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o forthwith_v leave_v their_o net_n &_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v round_o about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o ″healing_v every_o malady_n and_o every_o infirmity_n in_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o present_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n diverse_o take_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatike_n and_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o decapolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o desert_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o our_o saviour_n by_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o live_v in_o contemplation_n even_o among_o brute_n beast_n eremites_fw-la and_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o sin_n geve_v a_o warrant_n and_o example_n to_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o penance_n and_o contemplation_n call_v eremites_n 2._o fast_v fourtis_fw-la day_n elias_n and_o moses_n say_v s._n hierom_n by_o the_o fast_o of_o 40_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n lent-fast_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fast_v as_o many_o to_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_o that_o be_v lent_n hiero._n in_o c._n 58_o esa_n s._n augustine_n also_o have_v the_o very_a like_o word_n ep_v 119._o and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o by_o occasion_n or_o of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o lent-fast_a make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_n but_o also_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v montanum_fw-la contemn_v not_o lend_v say_v s._n ignatius_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o man_n but_o consecrate_v by_o god_n nor_o invent_v by_o any_o earthly_a cogitation_n but_o command_v by_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v all_o the_o lent_n s._n hieroms_n word_n also_o be_v most_o plain_a we_o say_v he_o fast_a forty_o day_n or_o make_v one_o lend_v in_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n convenient_a this_o time_n most_o convenient_a be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 119_o immediate_o before_o easter_n thereby_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o as_o other_o writer_n do_v add_v thereby_o to_o come_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o more_o worthy_o to_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n beside_o many_o other_o goodly_a reason_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o for_o brevity_n we_o omit_v see_v good_a christian_a reader_n 12_o notable_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr quadragesiâ—â—_n of_o lent_n namely_o ser._n 6_o and_o 9_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o 23_o sermon_n forward_o in_o s._n bernard_n 7_o sermon_n and_o in_o many_o other_o father_n the_o like_a temp_n last_o of_o all_o note_v well_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v that_o by_o due_a observation_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a infidel_n from_o christian_n heretic_n from_o faithful_a catholic_n 6._o it_o be_v write_v heretic_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o the_o false_a sense_n the_o church_n use_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o consute_n their_o falsehood_n aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 7._o 11._o he_o only_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o â—dore_v dulia_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n sup_v gen._n 9_o 61._o whereupon_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o most_o true_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o god_n only_o which_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o creature_n also_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n as_o to_o saint_n holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a place_n see_v euseb_n hist_o ec._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o s._n hierom._n cont_n vigil_n ep_v 53._o aug._n li._n 10._o ciâ—it_fw-la c._n 1._o li._n 1_o trin._n c._n 6._o conâ—_n nic._n 2._o damase_v li._n 1._o de_fw-fr imag._n bed_n in_o 4._o luc._n 17._o do_v penance_n that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a also_o before_o baptism_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n as_o johns_n so_o our_o saviour_n preach_v declare_v both_o beginning_n with_o penance_n 23._o heal_v every_o malady_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n by_o authority_n find_v credit_n by_o credit_n draw_v together_o a_o multitude_n by_o a_o multitude_n obtain_v antiquity_n by_o antiquity_n fortify_v a_o religion_n which_o nor_o only_a the_o most_o fond_a new_a rise_n of_o heretic_n use_v deceitful_a wile_n but_o neither_o the_o drowsy_a old_a error_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_a with_o violence_n set_v against_o it_o may_v in_o any_o part_n shake_v and_o cast_v down_o aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 14._o chap._n v._n first_o 4._o 3_o he_o promise_v reward_n 13_o and_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n 17_o second_o he_o protest_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o justice_n weas_z count_v most_o perlite_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v unsufficient_a he_o show_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o 21_o murder_n â—7_n adultery_n â—1_n divorce_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v 38_o revenge_n 42_o usury_n 43_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n 20._o he_o *_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o blessed_n be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v martyr_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o justice_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o clean_a of_o hart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n ″_o for_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o blessed_n be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o &_o speak_v all_o that_o naught_o be_v against_o you_o untrue_o for_o my_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v for_o your″_n reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n ⊢_o for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o you_o be_v the_o *_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 50._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n doctor_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o you_o be_v the_o ″_o light_a of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o *_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n 21_o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o
thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o enter_v you_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o large_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o pentecont_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ″_o clothe_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o by_o their_o 44._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o ″_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o they_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o 47._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v &_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v full_o end_v these_o word_n the_o multitutde_fw-mi be_v in_o 32._o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o judge_v not_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a part_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o man_n act_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o may_v proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n or_o of_o man_n inward_a meaning_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v of_o which_o fault_n they_o must_v beware_v that_o be_v to_o suspicious_a and_o give_v to_o deem_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o say_v that_o judas_n or_o a_o heretic_n evident_o know_v to_o die_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o in_o all_o other_o plain_n and_o manifest_a case_n to_o judge_v be_v not_o forbid_v 6._o holy_a to_o dog_n no_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o special_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n receive_v must_v be_v give_v witting_o to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o see_v the_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 11_o 27._o 28._o 29._o â—_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o humility_n attention_n continuance_n and_o other_o dew_n circunstance_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o us._n 15._o clothe_v of_o sheep_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o sheep_n cote_n in_o some_o heretic_n sheepskin_n but_o these_o of_o this_o time_n wear_v not_o that_o garment_n much_o be_v man_n of_o unsatiable_a sin_n this_o be_v rather_o their_o garment_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o by_o pretence_a allegation_n and_o *_o sweet_a word_n of_o benediction_n and_o special_o by_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o sinful_a 16._o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n fruit_n division_n among_o themselves_o take_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n and_o new_a malster_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n disobedience_n both_o to_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o spiritual_a officer_n love_n and_o like_n of_o themselves_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o quite_o deny_v of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n light_o othersome_a be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o vow_a person_n spoil_v of_o church_n sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o many_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n 21._o lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v lord_n lord_n ro._n 10._o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n be_v sin_n as_o luther_n teach_v faith_n yea_o catholic_n also_o that_o work_n true_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o never_o so_o great_a faith_n yet_o without_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 13._o again_o consider_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v avail_v they_o that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v christian_a justice_n chap._n viii_o immediate_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o leper_n 5_o but_o above_o he_o and_o all_o other_o jew_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n and_o foretell_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o la_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v great_a grace_n 18_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o speak_v with_o two_o of_o follow_v he_o 23_o and_o upon_o the_o sea_n command_v the_o tempest_n 28_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o manife_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o man_n in_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_v verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n epiphanie_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v 40._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 12._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v *_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o ″_o pry_v &_o offer_v the_o ″_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capharnaum_n sick_a there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n 1._o beseech_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o say_v lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o be_v sore_o torment_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v &_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n ″_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v
âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o ″_o commandment_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v you_o and_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v all_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o blind_a they_o be_v guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_v to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o expound_v we_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v be_v you_o also_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o privy_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o those_o thing_n ″_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o from_o the_o hart_n come_v forth_o evil_a cogitation_n murder_n advoutry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o behold_v *_o he_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n 25._o and_o cry_v out_o say_v to_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v dimisse_fw-la she_o because_o she_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o she_o come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o answering_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n for_o the_o whelp_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n of_o their_o master_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n 1â—_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v hole_n from_o that_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n sare_z there_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o great_a multitude_n have_v with_o they_o dumb_a person_n blind_a lame_a feeble_a and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o they_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o jesus_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o multitude_n because_o three_o day_n now_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v and_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v i_o will_v not_o lest_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o get_v so_o many_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o but_o they_o say_v seven_o &_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o governor_n the_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n they_o take_v up_o seven_o basket_n full_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v that_o do_v eat_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o child_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magedan_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 8._o with_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o their_o hart_n and_o all_o their_o life_n be_v in_o deed_n godless_a it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o such_o as_o say_v their_o prayer_n without_o attention_n or_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o no_o that_o say_v they_o for_o many_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v his_o hart_n near_a heaven_n more_o server_fw-la and_o devotion_n 14._o more_o edification_n to_o himself_o more_o profit_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o less_o distraction_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o true_a feel_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v in_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o heretic_n sometime_o expound_v it_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o christ_n intention_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n 9_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o only_a be_v here_o call_v tradition_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o this_o of_o defraud_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o which_o at_o the_o lest_o be_v frivolous_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a to_o pietle_n or_o true_a worshipe_n tradition_n as_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o so_o often_o wash_v hand_n and_o vessel_n without_o regard_n of_o inward_a purity_n of_o hart_n and_o mind_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o protestant_n perverse_a application_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n concern_v fast_n festivity_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o due_a order_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o piety_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o honour_v worship_a and_o serve_v both_o by_o the_o make_n and_o also_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 15._o *_o s._n paul_n give_v commandment_n both_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o and_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v law_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o due_a obsentation_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 75_o they_o prescribe_v the_o feste_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o observe_v mont._n they_o appoint_v the_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n and_o other_o as_o well_o to_o chastise_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o fast_n of_o *_o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n who_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o therefore_o neither_o these_o nor_o other_o such_o apostolic_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o pharisaical_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v nor_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a humane_a power_n
say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n â—_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o then_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v 13._o consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o 20._o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o naughtiness_n say_v what_o do_v you_o tempt_v i_o hypocrite_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n coin_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n â—_o to_o caesar_n 19_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o hear_v it_o they_o maruel_v 27._o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o that_o day_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 6._o and_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o saying_n master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v not_o have_v a_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n die_v and_o not_o have_v issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v â—_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n say_v to_o you_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o god_n â—_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o multitude_n hear_v it_o maruel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n 28._o come_v together_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o la_o ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o la_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o â—_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v 35._o jesus_n ask_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o saying_n 41._o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 1._o until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n the_o foot_n steal_v of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 2._o marriage_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n make_v this_o marriage_n when_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o join_v to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n greg._n hom_n â—8_o 3._o servant_n the_o first_o servant_n here_o send_v to_o invite_v be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o afterward_o convert_a country_n or_o that_o have_v and_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o church_n reconciliation_n 5._o one_o to_o his_o farm_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n church_n allege_v often_o vain_a impediment_n and_o worldly_a excuse_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o 11._o a_o man_n not_o attire_v if_o profit_v not_o much_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a except_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o with_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o good_a work_n bad_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v within_o and_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o lack_v the_o garment_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o man_n be_v represent_v all_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n but_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n 2d_o to_o caesar_n temporal_a duty_n and_o payment_n exact_v by_o worldly_a prince_n must_v be_v pay_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o more_o sovereign_a duty_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o exact_v and_o other_o how_o they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whereupon_o s._n athanasius_n recite_v these_o goodly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o famous_a confessor_n hosius_n cordubensis_n to_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n cease_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o with_o malicious_a eye_n carp_v thy_o empire_n gainesay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o also_o beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v unto_o thou_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v geve_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o empire_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n power_n over_o incense_n and_o sacred_a thing_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o ill_a counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n a_o arian_n require_v of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o milan_n depute_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n say_v we_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o may_v not_o very_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o
many_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sabboth-eve_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o come_v joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n a_o noble_a senator_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o pilate_n maruel_v if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o send_v for_o the_o centurion_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o joseph_n ″_o buy_n sindon_v and_o take_v he_o down_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n chap._n xv._o 11._o chief_a priest_n testament_n heretic_n abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o these_o naughty_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v that_o name_n odious_a and_o to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ec._n but_o for_o these_o priest_n thou_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o christ_n *_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n josepho_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o bribery_n and_o friendship_n not_o by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o old_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchife_n dec_fw-la and_o for_o these_o cause_n cod_n suffer_v their_o former_a privelege_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o decay_v in_o these_o late_a usurper_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v 26._o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testament_n and_o have_v as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o promise_v 1â—_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o peter_n the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o under_o christ_n 10._o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v innocent_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o â—â—_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n pilate_n shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o by_o other_o man_n provocation_n or_o commandment_n have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a as_o a_o christian_a judge_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n saint_n then_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o catholic_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n â—6_n buy_v sindon_v this_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o departure_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o holy_a write_v so_o often_o commend_v for_o a_o example_n to_o faithful_a man_n to_o use_v all_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o day_n to_o three_o woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v as_o he_o promise_v mar._n 14_o 28._o show_v himself_o in_o galileâ—_n 9_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n afterward_o to_o two_o disciple_n yet_o the_o eleven_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o to_o they_o also_o he_o appear_v 15_o to_o who_o have_v give_v commission_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n he_o ascend_v and_o they_o plant_v his_o church_n every_o where_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a 1_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n day_n and_o salôme_v ″_o buy_v spice_n 1_o that_o come_v they_o may_v anoint_v jesus_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o very_o early_a the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o monument_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o prerogative_n peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o *_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o monument_n for_o tremble_v and_o fear_n have_v invade_v they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o rise_v early_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o *_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 2._o *_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o 13._o do_v not_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o after_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o ″_o other_o shape_n to_o two_o of_o they_o walk_v as_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v tell_v the_o rest_n 36._o neither_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o last_o *_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n day_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 19_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o 19_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o *_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o ″_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v ″_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o serpent_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o ascension_n *_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n 51._o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o buy_v spice_n dead_a as_o she_o do_v bestow_v and_o consume_v a_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o alive_a c._n 14_o 3_o christ_n himself_o defend_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o fact_n against_o judas_n and_o other_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o better_a to_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o so_o not_o without_o great_a devotion_n and_o merit_n she_o and_o these_o other_o woman_n seek_v to_o anoint_v his_o body_n dead_a though_o heretic_n or_o other_o simple_a person_n may_v pretend_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o 9_o *_o she_o first_o before_o all_o other_o 9_o *_o and_o they_o next_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 12._o in_o a_o other_o shape_n form_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o corporal_a shape_n natural_a to_o his_o person_n yet_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o may_v be_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n as_o he_o listen_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v note_v well_o that_o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v only_a faith_n and_o baptism_n faith_n as_o though_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v
vision_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o and_o remain_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v expire_v ″_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o after_o these_o day_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o thus_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o advent_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n 18_o call_v nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o to_o a_o virgin_n despouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v enter_v in_o 42._o say_v unto_o she_o ″_o haile_o ″_o full_o of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o have_v hear_v be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o and_o he_o shall_v 27_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o marie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n mean_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ″_o because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_n thou_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o which_o of_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v holy_a shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v ″_o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n she_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o sixth_o to_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o marie_n say_v man_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ⊢_o and_n the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o marie_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n advent_a go_v unto_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o speed_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elisabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elisabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n infant_n do_v leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o ″_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o behold_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n found_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o infant_n in_o my_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v because_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n evensong_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o honour_n all_o generation_n ″_o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o holy_a in_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o his_o mercy_n from_o generation_n unto_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v show_v might_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v disperse_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o have_v depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o hungry_a he_o have_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o scotfree_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o have_v receive_v israel_n his_o child_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o marie_n tarry_v with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o she_o return_v into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o elisabeths_n full_a time_n be_v come_v to_o be_v deliver_v day_n and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n with_o she_o and_o they_o do_v congratulate_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zacharie_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 63_o and_o demand_v a_o writing_n table_n he_o write_v 13._o say_v *_o john_n be_v his_o name_n and_o they_o all_o maruel_v âœ_o verse_n 64_o and_o forthwith_v his_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o speak_v blessing_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o hil-countrie_n of_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hart_n say_v what_o a_o one_o trow_o you_o shall_v this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o and_o zacharie_n his_o father_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o prophesy_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n laudes_fw-la because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o have_v erect_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 72_o to_o work_n mercy_n with_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o *_o the_o other_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 74_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 75_o in_o holiness_n and_o ″_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 76_o and_o thou_o child_n 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o *_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o which_o ″_o the_o *_o orient_n from_o on_o high_a 12._o have_v visit_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 79_o to_o illuminate_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 80_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v pauli_n in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o have_v diligent_o attein_v counsel_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
39_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n also_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_a if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o consider_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o cast_v out_o the_o more_o out_o of_o thy_o eye_n thyself_o not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clere_o to_o take_v forth_o the_o more_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a tree_n that_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n nor_o evil_a tree_n that_o yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n neither_o of_o a_o bush_n do_v they_o gather_v the_o grape_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n of_o the_o ill_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n according_o build_v a_o house_n that_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o a_o inundation_n rise_v the_o river_n bet_fw-mi against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o can_v not_o move_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o which_o the_o river_n do_v beat_v and_o incontinent_a it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o neither_o this_o have_v you_o read_v scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n boast_v most_o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n often_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v prove_v to_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o 9_o save_o a_o soul_n hereby_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n as_o at_o other_o time_n light_o always_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v this_o man_n in_o body_n but_o of_o some_o correspondent_a disease_n in_o his_o soul_n 12._o the_o wholenight_n order_n our_o saviour_n instant_o pray_v alone_o in_o the_o mount_n without_o door_n all_o night_n long_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o designment_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o day_n after_o to_o give_v example_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v instant_o when_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o a_o lesson_n to_o we_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n when_o christ_n do_v so_o for_o other_o man_n 13._o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o deceitful_o measure_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o whole_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o certain_a sacred_a function_n by_o the_o primitive_a signification_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v with_o who_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o elder_n â—_o and_o a_o bishop_n a_o watchman_n or_o superintendent_n so_o a_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o argue_v *_o can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o prescribe_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o his_o mandatum_fw-la apostle_n know_v therefore_o against_o such_o deceiver_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o vulgar_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o calling_n but_o by_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o in_o this_o point_n by_o christ_n own_o express_a imposition_n and_o so_o this_o word_n apostle_n be_v a_o call_n of_o office_n government_n authority_n and_o most_o high_a dignity_n give_v by_o our_o master_n special_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi who_o he_o endue_v above_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a etymology_n of_o their_o name_n require_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o room_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 20._o a_o bishopric_n when_o judas_n sell_v mathias_n be_v choose_v to_o supply_v it_o and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o rest_n 20._o who_o be_v as_o founder_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o therefore_o to_o that_o college_n this_o name_n agree_v by_o special_a imposition_n and_o prerogative_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n extend_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 12._o as_o also_o by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o country_n to_o the_o say_v 11._o or_o their_o coadjutor_n in_o that_o function_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o corinthian_n apostle_n 2._o and_o name_v epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n apostle_n as_o we_o call_v s._n gregory_n &_o his_o disciple_n s._n augustin_n 25._o our_o apostle_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o take_v it_o ever_o signify_v dignity_n regiment_n paternitie_n principality_n and_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o in_o deed_n apostles_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o s._n peter_n dignity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a eminent_a prerogative_n and_o soveraintie_n when_o he_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o other_o christian_a man_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o apostle_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi and_o if_o our_o aduersaty_n listen_v to_o have_v learn_v any_o profitable_a lesson_n by_o the_o word_n apostle_n more_o profitable_o and_o true_o they_o may_v have_v gather_v 18._o that_o christ_n call_v these_o his_o principal_a officer_n apostle_n or_o send_v he_o self_n also_o special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o be_v missus_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v send_v and_o call_v also_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warn_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o be_v true_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o special_o send_v and_o call_v or_o that_o can_v not_o show_v by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o all_o heretic_n therefore_o be_v rather_o apostate_n than_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o due_o call_v nor_o choose_v to_o preach_v 14._o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o number_v of_o the_o apostle_n preeminence_n always_o first_o name_v and_o prefer_v before_o andrew_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o senior_a by_o call_v see_v annotat._n mt._n 10_o 2._o 23._o be_v glad_a blessing_n the_o common_a misery_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o other_o catholic_a man_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o poverty_n famine_n mourning_n and_o persecution_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n 26._o shall_v bless_v you_o preacher_n this_o woe_n pertain_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n that_o delight_n to_o have_v the_o people_n praise_n and_o blessing_n and_o shout_n preach_v pleasant_a thing_n of_o purpose_n to_o their_o itch_a ear_n as_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n when_o they_o be_v magnify_v and_o commend_v therefore_o of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n 35_o land_n hope_v nothing_o in_o that_o we_o may_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v to_o lend_v to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v not_o able_a nor_o like_a ever_o to_o repay_v again_o usury_n it_o must_v be_v holder_n for_o a_o counsel_n rather_o than_o a_o commandment_n except_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v rather_o for_o a_o precept_n wherein_o usury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o expectation_n not_o of_o the_o money_n lend_v but_o of_o vantage_n
for_o lone_a be_v forbid_v as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o great_a shame_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o use_v or_o suffer_v among_o christian_n or_o so_o cover_v and_o cloak_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o other_o contract_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n vii_o he_o testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n to_o be_v great_a they_o he_o find_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a 11_o the_o widow_n son_n he_o reviu_v and_o restore_v to_o she_o and_o be_v renown_v thereupon_o 18_o to_o johns_n messenger_n he_o answer_v with_o miracle_n leave_v to_o john_n to_o preach_v thereby_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 24_o and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v how_o worthy_a credit_n be_v johns_n testimony_n 29_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 31_o who_o with_o neither_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o live_a can_v be_v win_v 36_o show_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n how_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o penance_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v full_o say_v all_o his_o word_n into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capharnaum_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n be_v sick_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v ″_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v his_o friend_n unto_o he_o say_v lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o jesus_n hear_v marvel_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o neither_o in_o israel_n have_v i_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v return_v home_o find_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a whole_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o afterward_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v naim_n and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v forth_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n with_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v see_v be_v move_v with_o mercy_n upon_o she_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o fear_n take_v they_o all_o and_o they_o magnify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o say_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o jewrie_n of_o he_o and_o into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o johns_n disciple_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v send_v we_o to_o thou_o sie_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o malady_n and_o hurt_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o many_o blind_a he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v sight_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o answer_v he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o report_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v *_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v 1._o the_o jame_n walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o it_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o *_o and_o when_o johns_n messenger_n be_v depart_v 7_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v of_o john_n to_o the_o multitude_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o 4._o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o costly_a apparel_n and_o delicacy_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n certes_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n damnation_n despise_v the_o cousel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o whereunto_o be_v they_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v *_o neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gurmander_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o sept._n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sinner_n as_o she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o stand_v behind_o beside_o his_o foot_n she_o begin_v to_o sin_n water_n his_o foot_n with_o tear_n &_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v know_v certes_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v which_o touch_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n ansering_a
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o beat_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o servant_n but_o they_o beat_v he_o also_o and_o reproachful_o abuse_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o again_o he_o send_v the_o three_o who_o wound_v he_o also_o cast_v he_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n perhaps_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o heritage_n may_v be_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o kill_v he_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v destroy_v these_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o which_o they_o hear_v 22._o say_v to_o he_o god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o behold_v they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o every_o one_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v quash_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v break_v he_o to_o powder_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o that_o hour_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o similitude_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o and_o watch_v 13._o they_o send_v spy_n which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o principaltie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o speak_v and_o teach_v right_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o consider_v their_o guile_n he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o tempr_fw-la you_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o show_v i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n have_v it_o and_o inscription_n they_o answer_v say_v caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 15._o to_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o can_v not_o reprehend_v his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o marueil_v at_o his_o answer_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n 18._o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o saying_n master_n moses_n give_v we_o in_o writing_n *_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o next_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o last_v of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o since_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o they_o that_o ″_o shall_v be_v 5._o count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o take_v wife_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v ″_o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n as_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 6._o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o further_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 36._o *_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o till_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n 1._o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o david_n than_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n 38._o that_o will_v walk_v in_o robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o feast_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n fein_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n â—â—_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a this_o truth_n and_o speech_n that_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o signify_v that_o man_n work_n do_v by_o christ_n grace_n do_v condign_o or_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a joy_n as_o sap._n 3._o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o mat._n 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o colos_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o most_o plain_o apoc._n 3._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o of_o christ_n c._n 1_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o all_o one_o 1580._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n own_o english_a testament_n do_v testify_v read_v thus_o hebre._n 10._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v because_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o count_v but_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o themselves_o do_v grant_v they_o do_v great_o therefore_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o the_o force_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o labour_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o love_v he_o see_v the_o annot._n 2_o thess_n 1_o 5._o â—6_n equal_a to_o angel_n saint_n of_o our_o kind_n saint_n now_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o their_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o angel_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o bliss_n many_o saint_n of_o great_a merit_n shall_v be_v above_o diverse_a angel_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o dignity_n and_o bliss_n and_o no_o marvel_v our_o nature_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n chap._n xxi_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n 5_o have_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 7_o he_o foretelletb_v first_o many_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o 20_o then_o a_o sign_n also_o when_o it_o be_v near_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n until_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n in_o
say_v very_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilaean_a âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o incontinent_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o our_o lord_n turn_v look_v on_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o peter_n go_v forth_o a_o door_n weep_v bitter_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v he_o mock_v he_o beat_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 64_o and_o they_o do_v blindefold_a he_o and_o smite_v his_o face_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o blaspheme_v many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n there_o assemble_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 67_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v us._n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 68_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o will_v not_o answer_n i_o nor_o dimisse_fw-la i_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o and_o they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 71_o but_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o testimony_n any_o further_o for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v institute_v this_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o eat_v this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o which_o he_o have_v celebrate_v many_o year_n before_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v immediate_o after_o the_o paschal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_v &_o eat_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o new_a paschal_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o eat_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o which_o the_o old_a paschal_n shall_v end_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o law_n cease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v begin_v for_o the_o very_a passage_n from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a be_v in_o this_o one_o supper_n 17._o take_v the_o chalice_n this_o chalice_n according_a to_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o also_o be_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o solemn_a cup_n of_o wine_n which_o belong_v as_o a_o libament_n to_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n special_o of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n supper_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n also_o with_o declaration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o cup_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v drunken_a any_o more_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v drunken_a new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 29_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v very_o like_a that_o the_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertain_v to_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v there_o by_o repetition_n or_o recapitulation_n speak_v after_o the_o holy_a chalice_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o presence_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v no_o doubt_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n cyril_n mystag_n 4._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o be_v it_o untrue_a which_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n hilar_n li._n 8_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v give_v supper_n as_o the_o former_a word_n make_v and_o prove_v his_o body_n present_a so_o these_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_a as_o give_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d present_a tense_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o offer_v for_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v invinceble_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a as_o a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o make_n or_o consecrate_v thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_a nissen_n orat_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr altar_n leo_fw-la ser_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o et_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr pass_v hesychius_n li._n 2._o in_o levit._n c._n 8._o grego_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n et_fw-fr dial._n li_n 4_o c._n 59_o cyrillus_n hieros_n mystag_n 5._o diony_n eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n justinus_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n circ_n med_a iren._n li._n 4_o c._n 32_o et_fw-la 14._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a fam_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la li._n 2._o cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la cacil_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr can._n do._n euseb_n demonst_a evang_v li._n 1_o c._n 10_o nazian_n orat_fw-la â—_o count_n julianun_n chryst_n ho._n 83_o in_o 26_o mat._n et_fw-fr li._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ambros_n li._n 4_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 6._o et_fw-la li._n 1_o offic._n c._n 48._o hiero._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hedib_n q_o 2._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep_n 126_o to_o 3._o august_n in_o psal_n 33_o conc_fw-fr 1._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la sape_fw-la graci_n omnes_fw-la in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la et_fw-fr primasius_n conc._n nic._n 1._o can_v 14._o ephes_n ad_fw-la nestor_n constantinop_n 6._o can_n 32._o nicen._n â—_o act_n 6_o to_z 3._o laâ—cran_n constant_n flor._n trid._n 19_o do_v this_o institute_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v institute_v because_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v the_o principal_a act_n and_o work_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o do_v concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o make_v and_o offer_v his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v to_o all_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o then_o eat_v so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o here_o give_v commission_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o matter_n diony_n call_v hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o iren._n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la cacil_n chrys_n ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 38._o &_o in_o c._n 10_o ad_fw-la hebr._n 19_o for_o a_o commemoration_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v do_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n special_o of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n sacrifice_n exemplar_n and_o form_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n but_o this_o also_o though_o this_o in_o a_o more_o nigh_o high_a mystical_a and_o marvellous_a sort_n then_o any_o other_o for_o in_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v signify_v as_o by_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o external_a creature_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o body_n visible_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o body_n sacrifice_v and_o immolate_a in_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v most_o near_o &_o perfect_o resemble_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o commemorative_n as_o most_o near_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n hebr._n nature_n efficacy_n sort_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v it_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o other_o manner_n which_o be_v
the_o place_n where_o man_n must_v adore_v 13._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n '_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n adore_v the_o father_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o you_o adore_v that_o you_o know_v not_o we_o adore_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o true_a adorer_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n ″_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n for_o the_o father_n also_o seek_v such_o to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v he_o must_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o incontinent_a his_o disciple_n come_v and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o those_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o disciple_n desire_v he_o say_v rabbi_n eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o for_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o harvest_n come_v behold_v i_o say_v to_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v hire_v and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o other_o that_o reap_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v not_o other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instruction_n woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o therefore_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o he_o tarry_v there_o two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o now_o not_o for_o thy_o say_n do_v we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o after_o the_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o give_v testimony_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v not_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o therefore_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n 14_o the_o galilaean_o receive_v he_o 14._o whereas_o they_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o themselves_o also_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o he_o come_v again_o therefore_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 9_o *_o where_o he_o make_v water_n wine_n pentecost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o &_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 48_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o son_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v word_n say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v amend_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o this_o again_o the_o *_o second_n sign_n do_v jesus_n 11._o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n annotation_n chap._n four_o â—0_n our_o father_n adore_v temple_n by_o adoration_n be_v mean_v do_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o place_n the_o samaritan_n to_o defend_v their_o adore_v in_o garizim_n pretend_v their_o worship_v there_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n refer_v it_o to_o jacob_n whereas_o in_o deed_n that_o patriarch_n adore_v there_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v or_o the_o law_n give_v 8._o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v begone_v by_o manasses_n a_o fugitive_a priest_n only_o to_o hold_v his_o unlawful_a wife_n thereby_o and_o to_o obtain_v superiority_n in_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n long_o after_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o the_o revolt_n be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n thereof_o but_o the_o samaritan_n none_n at_o al._n josephus_n also_o record_v how_o the_o samaritan_n demand_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o like_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o worthy_a prevail_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n 6._o but_o their_o schismatical_a hypocrisy_n be_v easy_o spy_v and_o dimiss_v with_o nothing_o an_o other_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o alexandria_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o schismatical_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o garizim_n and_o the_o other_o true_a temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o arbitrement_n by_o ptolomaeus_n the_o king_n commandment_n only_o to_o trieâ—_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v first_o and_o the_o schismatic_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la can_v make_v their_o church_n or_o service_n as_o old_a as_o they_o listen_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o our_o schismatic_n do_v now_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v only_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v invincible_o prove_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o priest_n succession_n and_o by_o the_o just_a note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schismatic_n go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o the_o false_a temple_n and_o false_a adoration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o samaritan_n put_v to_o silence_n afterward_o the_o say_a schismatic_n which_o be_v light_o the_o end_n of_o all_o schism_n revolt_v quite_o from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o temple_n in_o garîzim_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n as_o caluins_n supper_n and_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v like_a at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 23._o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v she_o that_o the_o
but_o raise_v it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o the_o jew_n therefore_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o then_o faith_n he_o that_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_n not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o whitsonweeke_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o ″_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o propher_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o have_v see_v the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v ″_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o they_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o dead_a he_o die_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 24._o and_o *_o the_n bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v ″_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ″_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o ″_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v ″_o meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o die_v ″_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o say_v this_o say_n be_v hard_a and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 61_o but_o jesus_n know_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 13._o do_v this_o scandalize_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o ″_o if_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v ″_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o ″_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o after_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n ″_o go_v back_o and_o now_o they_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o simon_n ″_o peter_n therefore_o answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o the_o twelue_fw-mi &_o of_o you_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o he_o mean_v judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n for_o this_o same_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi annotation_n chap._n vi_o 27._o work_v not_o the_o meat_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o he_o for_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a food_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a meat_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o as_o he_o prove_v do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o ordinary_a bread_n or_o his_o marvellous_a multiply_a loaf_n but_o manna_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n though_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v and_o feed_v eat_v yet_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n 11._o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o deed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v his_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o which_o speech_n either_o of_o christ_n person_n general_o or_o peculiar_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o take_v propre_o and_o special_o for_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o call_v with_o we_o bread_n bread_n but_o general_o for_o food_n or_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o light_o a_o term_n signify_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o true_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 35._o supersubstantial_a bread_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o here_o bread_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o 7._o often_o call_v bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n more_o true_o and_o by_o more_o excellent_a property_n and_o calling_n 10._o then_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v name_v bread_n 44._o draw_v he_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wil._n not_o compel_v or_o violenty_n force_v any_o against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n 2._o as_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o by_o the_o sweet_a internal_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o whole_o make_v we_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o like_n to_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o 49._o manna_n and_o die_v the_o heretic_n hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o to_o have_v have_v as_o good_a sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v here_o refute_v christ_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n much_o more_o at_o large_a manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n though_o a_o very_a excellent_a figure_n thereof_o for_o many_o cause_n it_o come_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o heaven_n out_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v make_v by_o
element_n under_o which_o it_o be_v and_o we_o eat_v it_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o infirm_a do_v so_o stumble_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o transsubstantion_n be_v like_a and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o deem_v that_o whosoever_o now_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a will_v not_o then_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o crucify_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n nor_o a_o mystery_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n â—imes_n nor_o any_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n revolt_v at_o once_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n a_o vine_n away_o a_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o resemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o mistake_v he_o or_o to_o forsake_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v pluck_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o say_v go_v not_o away_o my_o master_n he_o speak_v parable_n the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v their_o incredulity_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v present_a nor_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o many_o place_n and_o even_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n â—â—_o peter_n answer_v sacrament_n peter_n answer_v for_o the_o twelve_o not_o know_v that_o judas_n in_o hart_n be_v already_o naught_o and_o beleve_v not_o christ_n former_a word_n touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o be_v to_o revolt_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o wherein_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o for_o no_o difficulty_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o for_o any_o revolt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o schismatic_n heretic_n or_o apostate_n either_o for_o this_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o article_n will_v ever_o forsake_v christ_n and_o when_o company_n draw_v we_o to_o revolt_v let_v we_o say_v thus_o lord_n whither_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v when_o we_o have_v forsake_v thou_o to_o caluin_n luther_n or_o such_o and_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o church_n with_o the_o unfaithful_a multitude_n no_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o we_o believe_v thou_o io._n and_o thy_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o beguile_v us._n thou_o have_v say_v s._n augustine_n life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o be_v life_n everlasting_a itself_o and_o thou_o give_v not_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v chap._n vii_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o walk_v in_o galilee_n where_o he_o signify_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o not_o in_o this_o feast_n scenopégia_n but_o in_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n pasche_n follow_a the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v he_o that_o be_v not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o he_o will_v 10_o in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o this_o feast_n he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o convert_v many_o 14_o both_o in_o the_o middle_a day_n 37_o and_o the_o last_o day_n thereof_o without_o any_o hurt_n though_o also_o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v galilee_n into_o galilee_n '_o week_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v jury_n into_o jewrie_n '_o because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n *_o 34._o scenopégia_fw-it be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o brethren_n say_v to_o he_o pass_v from_o hence_o 34._o and_o go_v into_o jewrie_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o seek_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o public_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n manifest_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n there_o of_o be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n up_o i_o go_v not_o up_o '_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n himself_o tarry_v in_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o after_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o than_o he_o also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o jew_v therefore_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o multitude_n of_o he_o for_o certain_a say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o other_o say_v no_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yet_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o festivitie_n be_v now_o half_o do_v lent_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o any_o man_n well_o will_v do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o io._n he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o injustice_n in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o la_o and_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o la_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o why_o seek_v you_o to_o kill_v i_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v antichrist_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o one_o work_n i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o do_v all_o marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o *_o moses_n give_v you_o circuncision_n 3._o not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o *_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n you_o circuncise_v a_o man_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circuncision_n in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n be_v not_o break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n but_o judge_v just_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o certain_a therefore_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o behold_v he_o speak_v open_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o have_v the_o prince_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o jesus_n therefore_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o say_v both_o i_o you_o do_v know_v and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o of_o the_o multitude_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o and_z say_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o sign_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o multitude_n murmur_v these_o thing_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n prince_n '_o and_o pharisee_n send_v minister_n to_o apprehend_v he_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
pastor_n themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o distinction_n so_o s._n bernard_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o word_n that_o signify_v withal_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v as_o ps_n â—_o mich._n 5._o mat._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n also_o and_o other_o temporal_a governor_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o 77._o scripture_n very_o often_o and_o the_o greek_a in_o profane_a writer_n also_o 1â—_n a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o locum_fw-la he_o prophecieth_n of_o peter_n martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v rome_n that_o be_v crucify_a which_o *_o the_o heretic_n fear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o prove_v he_o be_v martyr_v in_o rome_n deny_v whereas_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3._o c._n 1._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o hist_o ec._n tertul._n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 14._o aug._n tract_n 123_o in_o joan._n chrysost_n beda_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n gather_v brief_o out_o of_o all_o four_o even_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n *_o âŽ_o *_o mt._n mr._n lu._n io._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o the_o preface_n move_v the_o reader_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o aeternal_a word_n of_o god_n obscure_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr the_o angel_n tell_v zacharie_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n precursor_n and_o elizabeth_n conceive_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr the_o same_o angel_n do_v his_o message_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr our_a b._n lady_n visit_v elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o circuncise_v 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o wise_a be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o circuncision_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o sage_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr christ_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temle_n where_o simeon_n and_o anna_n prophecy_n of_o he_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joseph_n with_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v to_o nazareth_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr jesus_n be_v seek_v of_o his_o parent_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n 3_o 1_o 3_o  _fw-fr john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o baptize_v prepare_v all_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o among_o other_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o manifestation_n 4_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr christ_n fa_v forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o john_n give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o christ_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n insinuate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n pasche_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n by_o night_n and_o baptize_v in_o jury_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v to_o john_n about_o their_o two_o baptism_n 14_o 6_o 3_o  _fw-fr john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v herod_n incestuous_a advoutrie_n 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o after_z johns_n imprisonment_n christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n by_o samaria_n talk_v with_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n miracle_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o he_o heal_v a_o lord_n son_n of_o a_o ague_n 4_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o galilee_n and_o wax_v very_o famous_a 4_o 1_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n call_v four_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o boat_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o  _fw-fr 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n cure_v simon_n peter_n mother_n in_o la_o &_o many_o sick_a person_n 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr he_n refuse_v three_o that_o offer_n to_o follow_v he_o 8_o 4_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n appease_v the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n 8_o 5_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o possess_v of_o devil_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n and_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o swine_v 9_o 2_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o tile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n house_n and_o dispute_v with_o johns_n disciple_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o fast_v 9_o 5_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n raise_v the_o archisynagogs_n daughter_n and_o cure_v she_o that_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o blind_a and_o one_o possess_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o he_o heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o probatica_fw-la and_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n pasche_n 12_o 3_o 6_o  _fw-fr he_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v that_o his_o disciple_n bruise_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n refall_v the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v because_o he_o cure_v the_o wither_a hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 5.6.7_o 3_o 6_o  _fw-fr he_n choose_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o make_v that_o divine_a sermon_n call_v sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 8_o 1_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n cure_v a_o leper_n 8_o  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n raise_v the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n 11_o  _fw-fr 7.9_o  _fw-fr john_n send_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n forgive_v m._n magdalen_n sin_n prefer_v she_o much_o before_o the_o phâ—risee_fw-mi that_o despise_v she_o 12_o 3_o 11_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v he_o that_o have_v a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n and_o refute_v the_o blaspheme_a pharisee_n 12_o 3_o 11.8_o  _fw-fr he_n prefer_v the_o observer_n of_o god_n word_n before_o carnal_a mother_n and_o brethren_n 13_o 4_o 8_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n 13_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v of_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o net_n 13_o 6_o 4_o  _fw-fr teach_v in_o nazareth_n he_o condemn_v it_o of_o incredulity_n 9.10_o 6_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n send_v the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o preach_v 14_o 6_o 9_o  _fw-fr john_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n ear_n 14_o 6_o 9_o 6_o he_o feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 14_o 6_o  _fw-fr 6_o he_o walketh_z upon_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n also_o to_o do_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6_o he_o reason_v of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n pasche_n 15_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n for_o cavil_v at_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a 15_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n feed_v 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 16_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n reject_v the_o pharisee_n that_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n in_o bethsaida_n 16_o 8_o 9_o  _fw-fr the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n now_o draw_v nigh_o he_o make_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n jerusalem_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o to_o do_v what_o permission_n thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o confidence_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o in_o that_o that_o thou_o extend_v thy_o hand_n to_o cure_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v move_v wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 44._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v in_o all_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o needy_a among_o they_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n or_o house_n disposition_n sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v divide_v according_a as_o every_o one_o hade_a need_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o joseph_n who_o be_v surname_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n a_o cyprian_a bear_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o ″_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 37._o before_o the_o foot_n he_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o good_n as_o in_o vulgar_a alm_n but_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n person_n he_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n holy_a foot_n as_o s._n luke_n always_o express_v â—â—_o and_o give_v they_o not_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o sunamite_n fall_v down_o and_o embrace_v elisaeus_n foot_n many_o that_o ask_v benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a fiuxe_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o maâ—ie_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 47._o such_o be_v sign_n of_o due_a reverence_n do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a person_n foot_n either_o prophet_n 38._o apostle_n pope_n or_o other_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o earth_n see_v in_o s._n hierom_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n in_o cypress_n how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o sort_n flock_v together_o unto_o he_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o take_v his_o blessing_n kiss_v his_o foot_n pluck_v the_o hemmeâ—_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v for_o the_o throng_n ep._n â—1_n c._n 4_o cont_n eâ—â—o_o io._n hierosol_n chap._n v._n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphîra_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n at_o peter_n word_n fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o rest_n 12_o by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o streater_n to_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n the_o town_n also_o about_o bring_v their_o disease_a to_o jerusalem_n 17_o the_o ruler_n again_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o in_o vain_a 19_o for_o out_o of_o prison_n a_o angel_n deliver_v they_o bid_v they_o preach_v open_o to_o all_o 27_o and_o in_o their_o council_n peter_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o their_o big_a word_n 34_o yea_o gamaliel_n be_v one_o of_o themselves_o ca_v a_o doubt_n among_o they_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v dissolve_v 40_o final_o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v by_o they_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o cease_v no_o day_n from_o preach_v verse_n 1_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o saphîra_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o defraud_a of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a thereto_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a portion_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o ″_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o remain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o ″_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o put_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v ″_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o remove_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o forth_o bury_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o three_o hour_n and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v chance_v come_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o peter_n answer_v she_o tell_v i_o woman_n whether_o do_v you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o peter_n unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o forthwith_n she_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a priest_n fear_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v do_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o increase_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v shadow_n ″_o his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o may_v over_o shadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o there_o run_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n also_o of_o the_o city_n adâ—oyning_v bring_v sick_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v all_o cure_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v replenish_v with_o zeal_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n prison_n &_o lead_v they_o forth_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o go_v and_o stand_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o have_v hear_v this_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o call_v together_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n and_o they_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n find_v they_o not_o return_v they_o tell_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o saying_n the_o prison_n true_o we_o find_v shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n but_o open_v it_o we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o what_o will_v
man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n run_v violent_o upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o city_n they_o ″_o stone_a he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v of_o their_o garment_n *_o beside_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v call_v saul_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v stephano_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o saul_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 33._o holy_a ground_n land_n if_o that_o apparition_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o place_n and_o ground_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v of_o moses_n with_o all_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o feare-how_a much_o more_o the_o corporal_a birth_n place_n abode_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o jewrie_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v make_v that_o country_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n &_o altar_n holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v it_o superstition_n to_o reverence_v any_o thing_n or_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o wondrous_a operation_n in_o the_o same_o see_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 17_o 18._o 27._o of_o the_o holy_a land_n 48._o not_o in_o house_n the_o vulgar_a heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n &_o in_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o all_o house_n church_n other_o and_o corporal_a place_n when_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divinity_n only_o &_o speak_v to_o correct_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o think_v god_n either_o so_o to_o be_v contain_v compass_v and_o limit_v to_o their_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v man_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o where_o out_o of_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o such_o as_o esteem_v church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n no_o more_o convenient_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o profane_a house_n or_o chamber_n for_o though_o his_o person_n or_o virtue_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o condescend_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o work_v his_o wonder_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holy_a place_n rather_o than_o profane_v 38._o they_o stone_v he_o read_v a_o marvellous_a narration_n in_o s._n augustine_n of_o one_o stone_n that_o hit_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o elbow_n relic_n rebound_v back_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o stand_v near_o who_o keep_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o be_v by_o revelation_n warn_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o ancóna_n in_o italy_n whereupon_o a_o church_n or_o memory_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v there_o erect_v and_o many_o miracle_n do_v after_o the_o say_v martyr_n body_n be_v find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o aug._n â—o_o 10_o ser_z 38_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la paris_n chap._n viii_o so_o far_o be_v persecution_n from_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n part_n that_o by_o it_o the_o church_n grew_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n samaria_n 5_o the_o second_o of_o the_o deacon_n philip_n convert_v with_o his_o miracle_n the_o city_n itself_o of_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o even_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n 14_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o which_o ministry_n simon_n magus_n will_v buy_v of_o they_o 16_o the_o same_o philip_n be_v send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o come_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n first_o catechize_v he_o 16_o and_o then_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o desire_a baptism_n do_v also_o baptize_v he_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n save_v the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o devout_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n and_o make_v great_a mourning_n upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o saul_n *_o waste_a the_o church_n enter_v in_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 4._o and_o draw_a man_n and_o woman_n deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v disperse_v pass_v through_o come_v evangelize_a the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o philippe_n descend_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n whitsunweeke_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v attent_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o philippe_n with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n go_v out_o and_o many_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o lame_a be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o there_o be_v make_v therefore_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n who_o before_o have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o magician_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n say_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o unto_o who_o all_o hearken_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v attent_a upon_o he_o because_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o his_o magical_a practice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v philippe_n evangelize_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n ghost_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theysent_v unto_o they_o act._n peter_n &_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o do_v ″_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o ″_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o ″_o offer_a they_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o saying_n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whomsoever_o i_o impose_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o unto_o perdition_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o hart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 22_o ″_o do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n ″_o if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v ″_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o to_o our_o lord_n that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelize_v to_o many_o country_n of_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o week_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o philippe_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o gaza_n ″_o
immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o come_v now_o therefore_o all_o we_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o sight_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o work_v justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n do_v god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 37_o week_n you_o know_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v make_v through_o all_o jewrie_n 12_o for_o *_o beginning_n from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v through_o out_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o kill_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ″_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whitsonweeke_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o as_o peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o come_v with_o peter_n be_v astonish_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v ″_o baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o than_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 2._o do_v many_o alm_n deed_n he_o know_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o but_o that_o his_o omnipotent_a son_n be_v incarnate_a meritorious_a he_o know_v not_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n which_o please_v god_n and_o by_o well_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o know_v god_n perfect_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n locum_fw-la so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n thus_o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o because_o whatsoever_o goodness_n he_o have_v in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n the_o same_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o peace_n incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o send_v unto_o peter_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v learn_v christ_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o god_n like_o provident_a mercifulnes_n *_o to_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o though_o all_o such_o work_n preparative_n come_v of_o grace_n also_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o towards_o justification_n 9_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o hour_n be_v specify_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v time_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o law_n hour_n which_o devout_a person_n according_a to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n observe_v also_o private_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n afterward_o both_o keep_v and_o increase_v orat._n whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n cyprian_n very_o notable_o in_o celebrate_v their_o prayer_n we_o find_v that_o the_o three_o child_n with_o daniel_n observe_v the_o three_o sixth_o 15._o and_o ninthe_n hour_n as_o in_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o space_n of_o hour_n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o determine_v long_o since_o observe_v set_v time_n to_o pray_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n become_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v for_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o just_a so_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o the_o house_n 10._o be_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o sign_n from_o god_n instruct_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n 23._o whereas_o of_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n he_o doubt_v before_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n at_o ninthe_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o we_o dear_o belove_v beside_o the_o season_n observe_v of_o old_a both_o the_o time_n and_o sacrament_n of_o pray_v be_v increase_v for_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o matin_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o morning_n prayer_n as_o of_o old_a the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v in_o the_o psalm_n 5._o say_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o will_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o thou_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n evensong_n towards_o the_o evening_n also_o when_o the_o sun_n depart_v and_o the_o day_n end_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pray_v again_o s._n hierom_n also_o writing_n of_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n 6._o say_v there_o be_v three_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v bow_v our_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_o and_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v well_o understand_v moreover_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sixth_o 3._o peter_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a chamber_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o ninthe_n *_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n again_o writing_n to_o eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n and_o nun_n ep_v 22._o c._n 16._o though_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v always_o and_o to_o holy_a person_n their_o very_a sleep_n be_v prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v distinct_a hour_n of_o prayer_n that_o if_o perhaps_o we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v the_o very_a time_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n morning_n early_o and_o the_o evening_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o to_o demetrias_n ep_v 8._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n she_o must_v keep_v always_o the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evening_n midnight_n and_o morning_n he_o have_v the_o like_a ep_n 7_o c._n 5._o and_o ep_n 27_o c._n 10._o he_o tell_v how_o paula_n the_o holy_a abbess_n with_o her_o religious_a nonnes_n sing_v the_o psalter_n in_o order_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evening_n midnight_n by_o midnight_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o martin_n therefore_o call_v nocturne_n agreable_o to_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n do._n num_fw-la 15_o and_o by_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n call_v prime_a all_o correspondent_a to_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v note_v c_o 26._o 27._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o agreeable_a the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o wicked_a the_o puritan_n caluiniste_n be_v that_o count_v all_o such_o order_n and_o set_v season_n of_o prayer_n superstition_n and_o last_o how_o insufficient_a and_o unlike_a the_o new_a pretend_a church-seruice_n of_o
send_v of_o god_n at_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n â—9_n 19_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o at_o caesarea_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 23_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v of_o god_n angel_n 24_o and_o so_o after_o the_o persecutor_n death_n the_o church_n preach_v prosper_v exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o add_v to_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o cast_v into_o prison_n deliver_v he_o to_o marvellous_a four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v mean_v after_o the_o pasche_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o peter_n in_o deed_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o ″_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n without_o intermission_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o ″_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v in_o presence_n and_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n and_o strike_v peter_n side_n he_o raise_v he_o say_v arise_v quick_o and_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o &_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o city_n which_o of_o itself_o open_v to_o they_o and_o go_v out_o they_o go_v forward_o one_o street_n and_o incontinent_a the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o i_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n &_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o consider_v he_o come_v to_o the_o reign_v house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o be_v surname_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o wench_n to_o see_v name_v rhodè_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o as_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n for_o joy_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n but_o run_v in_o she_o tell_v that_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ″_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o see_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o becken_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v how_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v ″_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o james_n &_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v time_n into_o a_o other_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o little_a a_o do_v between_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v not_o find_v make_v inquisition_n of_o the_o keeper_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o &_o go_v down_o from_o jewrie_n into_o caesaréa_n there_o he_o abode_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o the_o sidonian_n but_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v blastus_n that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o king_n chamber_n they_o desire_v peace_n for_o that_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v herod_n be_v array_v with_o kingly_a attire_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o people_n make_v acclamation_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o forthwith_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n strike_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o be_v consume_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n increase_v and_o multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n 29._o have_v accomplish_v their_o *_o ministry_n take_v with_o they_o john_n that_o be_v surname_v mark_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o church_n pray_v incessant_o for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o bishope_n and_o pastor_n in_o prison_n 6._o two_o chain_n chain_n these_o chain_n be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n by_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o they_o be_v match_v &_o place_v with_o a_o other_o chain_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v tie_v with_o by_o nero_n &_o a_o church_n found_v thereupon_o name_v petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la where_o they_o be_v religious_o keep_v and_o reverence_v until_o this_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o first_o of_o august_n which_o we_o call_v lammas_n day_n 15._o his_o angel_n if_o proper_a angel_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v depute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o have_v only_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o life_n angel_n as_o one_o of_o the_o just_a say_v 16_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o much_o more_o be_v supernal_a spirit_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v chrys_n in_o laud._n pauli_n ho._n 7_o to_o 3._o 17._o tell_v james._n head_n he_o will_v they_o to_o show_v this_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o s._n james_n no_o doubt_n publish_v common_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prepare_v themselves_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o they_o all_o barnabas_n choose_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n 3_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4_o goâ—_n their_o appoint_a circuit_n over_o all_o thâ—_n land_n of_o cypress_n the_o proconsul_n whereof_o be_v also_o convert_v see_v the_o miraculous_a excecation_n of_o a_o jew_n by_o paul_n 13_o thence_o into_o pamphilia_n 14_o and_o pisidia_n where_o in_o antioch_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 38_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v salvation_n and_o not_o in_o their_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o warning_n they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o reprobation_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 44_o but_o the_o next_o sabbath_n they_o blasphen_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereat_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o glad_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 50_o final_o the_o jew_n raise_v persecution_n they_o forsake_v they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a contemner_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n &_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyréne_n and_o manahen_n who_o be_v the_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v ″_o minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v ″_o separate_a i_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v take_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o they_o ″_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o ″_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o salamîna_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o in_o their_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o far_o as_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o false-prophete_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v barieu_o bar-iesu_a '_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o who_o be_v with_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o send_v for_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o elymas_n the_o magician_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n interpret_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o avert_v the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o saul_n otherwise_o paul_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o all_o deceit_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o justice_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n until_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fell_a dimness_n and_o darkness_n upon_o he_o and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o body_n that_o will_v give_v he_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v believe_v marueling_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v sail_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o pergè_a in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depárt_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o they_o pass_v through_o pergè_a come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o they_o say_v man_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n speak_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o paul_n rise_v up_o and_o with_o his_o hand_n becken_v for_o silence_n say_v you_o man_n of_o israël_n and_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n harken_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v seiourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n and_o in_o a_o mighty_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n tolerate_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o desert_n josue_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n by_o lot_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o as_o it_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v judge_n jud._n until_o samuël_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o thenceforth_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n 8._o and_o he_o give_v they_o *_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n 16_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n forty_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o remove_v he_o 21_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o *_o david_n to_o be_v king_n to_o who_o give_v testimony_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 11._o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o hart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o will_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o of_o his_o seed_n god_n according_a to_o his_o *_o promisse_fw-la have_v bring_v forth_o to_o israël_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o john_n *_o preach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o come_n baptism_n of_o penance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n 15._o he_o say_v who_o do_v *_o you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n brethren_n week_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n &_o they_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v send_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o they_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o not_o know_v he_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n judge_v have_v fulfil_v they_o 1_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o *_o desire_a of_o pilate_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v consummate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o be_v *_o see_v for_o many_o day_n of_o they_o that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n into_o jerusalem_n 3._o who_o until_o this_o present_a be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v this_o same_o 7._o to_o our_o child_n '_o raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n also_o it_o be_v write_v my_o son_n be_v thou_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o return_v now_o any_o more_o into_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n faithful_a 3._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o say_v 10_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o david_n in_o his_o generation_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o god_n sleep_v and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n &_o see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o see_v no_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o man_n brethren_z that_o through_o he_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o see_v you_o contemner_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v because_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o desire_v they_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n follow_a they_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dimiss_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o proselyte_n stranger_n serve_v god_n follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o the_o next_o sabbath_n the_o whole_a city_n almost_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n be_v replenish_v with_o envy_n &_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n constant_o say_v to_o you_o it_o behove_v we_o first_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o providence_n you_o repel_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v put_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v salvation_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 6_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o the_o gentile_n hearing_n it_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a country_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o the_o jew_v stir_v up_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o do_v cast_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o
their_o coast_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 51_o but_o they_o *_o shake_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_z against_o they_o come_v to_o icónium_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v mass_n and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o may_v have_v translate_v for_o minister_a sacrifice_a for_o so_o *_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v yea_o we_o may_v have_v translate_v say_v mass_n for_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o greek_a father_n here_o of_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o erasmus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o 2._o separate_a i_o â—_o though_o paul_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o special_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n man_n and_o here_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v consecrate_a and_o admit_v by_o man_n which_o whole_o condemn_v all_o these_o new_a rebellious_a disorder_a spirit_n that_o challenge_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o sacred_a action_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n 3._o fast_v hereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v and_o prescribe_v public_a fast_n at_o the_o four_o soléue_a time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v our_o imber_n day_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n day_n as_o s._n 1._o leo_n declare_v by_o this_o place_n name_v it_o also_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_n s._n leo_fw-la ser._n 9_o the_o ieiuniâ—_n 7_o mensis_fw-la fast_n &_o calixtus_n ep_v 1._o to_o 1._o conc._n conc._n magunt_n c._n 34._o 35._o to_o 3._o and_o this_o fast_n be_v not_o fast_v from_o sin_n compend_v nor_o moral_a or_o christian_a temperance_n as_o the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o affirm_v for_o such_o fast_v they_o be_v bind_v ever_o to_o keep_v but_o it_o be_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o meat_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n mensis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v special_o at_o such_o season_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v of_o all_o together_o as_o in_o lent_n the_o imber_n day_n friday_n saturday_n and_o not_o when_o every_o man_n listen_v as_o aërius_n and_o such_o heretic_n do_v hold_v s._n august_n har_z 53._o 3._o impose_v hand_n hand_n because_o all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n diverse_a sacrament_n be_v name_v of_o the_o same_o special_o confirmation_n order_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o holy_a order_v or_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o very_a solemn_a action_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o those_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n 42_o sacrament_n be_v name_v fraction_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n denys_n eccl._n bier_n c._n 1_o in_o fine_a write_v purposely_o keep_v close_o in_o their_o open_a speech_n and_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n or_o ear_n of_o infidel_n the_o sacred_a word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 4._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v mystical_a word_n wherewith_o the_o elect_a be_v conform_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o his_o function_n receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o our_o lord_n steed_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n esa_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o order_v of_o clerk_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o inferior_a order_n also_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v order_v to_o a_o high_a function_n then_o inferior_a priest_n even_o to_o be_v bishop_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n 4._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n be_v send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n do_v pass_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a calling_n chap._n xiiii_o naxt_v in_o iconiâ—â—_n they_o preach_v where_o many_o be_v convert_v of_o both_o sort_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n raise_v persecution_n 6_o then_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lycaâ—nina_n where_o the_o heathen_a first_fw-mi see_v that_o paul_n have_v heal_v one_o bear_v lame_a be_v hardly_o persuade_v but_o they_o be_v go_n 18_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n they_o stone_n paul_n leave_v he_o for_o dead_a 20_o and_o so_o have_v do_v their_o circuit_n they_o return_v the_o same_o way_n confirm_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v priest_n for_o every_o church_n 2d_o and_o be_v come_v home_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o report_v all_o to_o the_o church_n there_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v incredulous_a stir_v up_o and_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o they_o abide_v deal_v confident_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o certain_a of_o they_o in_o deed_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a with_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o assault_n to_o use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o understanding_n it_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaónia_n lystra_n and_o derbé_fw-fr and_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o there_o they_o be_v evangelize_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a of_o his_o foot_n sit_v there_o lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o never_o have_v walk_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o this_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o to_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v &_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o lycaónian_n tongue_n say_v god_n make_v like_o to_o man_n be_v descend_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n but_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n that_o be_v before_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n &_o garland_n before_o the_o gate_n will_v with_o the_o people_n ″_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n &_o paul_n hear_v rent_v their_o coat_n they_o leap_v forth_o into_o the_o multitude_n crying_z âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o say_v you_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o in_o the_o generation_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o go_v their_o own_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o howbeit_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o they_o without_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruiteful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o appease_v the_o multitude_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o there_o come_v in_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
12_o and_o other_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o miracle_n 13_o and_o with_o scripture_n 22_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v write_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 30_o and_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o be_v straightway_o quiet_v in_o mind_n 36_o after_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o go_v again_o their_o above_o say_a circuit_n together_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o mark_v part_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n 2._o that_o *_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o no_o little_a sedition_n therefore_o be_v rise_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ″_o appoint_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n '_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n unto_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o they_o therefore_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o phoenîce_n and_o samaria_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o make_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o galat._n ancient_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v command_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o ″_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ″_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o end_n great_a disputation_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o man_n brethren_z you_o know_v that_o *_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o ″_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n 45._o give_v testimony_n *_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n tell_v what_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n ″_o james_n answer_v say_v man_n brethren_n hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v re-edify_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o i_o will_v re-edify_v and_o set_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v invocate_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o own_o work_n know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o contamination_n of_o idol_n and_o ″_o fornication_n and_o strangle_v thing_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagog_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o &_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n &_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o thing_n writing_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a ″_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o it_o have_v please_v we_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v out_o man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o with_o our_o dear_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n &_o silas_n who_o themselves_o also_o will_v in_o word_n report_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a ″_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n from_o the_o which_o thing_n keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o therefore_o be_v dimiss_v go_v down_o to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o ″_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n themselves_o also_o be_v prophet_n with_o many_o word_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o they_o be_v with_o peace_n dimiss_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o silas_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o judas_n depart_v alone_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o evangelize_a with_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o laity_n visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o *_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 14._o how_o they_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n will_v have_v take_v with_o they_o john_n also_o that_o be_v surname_v mark_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o as_o who_o *_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o pamphylia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o rise_v a_o ″_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o that_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n take_v mark_v sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o paul_n choose_v silas_n depart_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 1._o appoint_a we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o religion_n between_o the_o teacher_n or_o other_o christian_a people_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o either_o part_n for_o so_o of_o contentious_a part_n take_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o the_o more_o writing_n wrestle_v strive_v there_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o fancy_n cloak_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n the_o more_o schism_n sect_n and_o division_n will_v fall_v as_o we_o see_v special_o in_o the_o restless_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o factor_n admit_v no_o judge_n stand_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o no_o
say_v of_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o lord_n enter_z in_o unto_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o constrain_a us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a wench_n have_v a_o pythónical_a spirit_n meet_v we_o that_o bring_v great_a gain_n to_o her_o master_n by_o diuîning_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o this_o same_o follow_a paul_n and_o we_o cry_v say_v time_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a and_o turn_v say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o he_o go_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v apprehend_v paul_n and_o silas_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o prince_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n be_v jew_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o preach_v a_o fashion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v nor_o do_v be_v roman_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n tear_v their_o coat_n command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v *_o many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o 11._o they_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o keeper_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o diligent_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v do_v praise_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o forthwith_v all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o band_n of_o all_o be_v loose_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v draw_v out_o his_o sword_n will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o call_v for_o light_n he_o go_v in_o and_o tremble_v fall_v down_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n at_o their_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o he_o say_v master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o they_o say_v 67._o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n benefit_n wash_v their_o wound_n and_o himself_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o house_n incontinent_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o house_n he_o lay_v the_o table_n for_o they_o and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v let_v go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v go_v you_o in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v whip_v open_o uncondemned_a man_n that_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o do_v they_o send_v we_o out_o secret_o not_o so_o but_o let_v they_o come_v &_o let_v we_o out_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o sergeant_n report_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a hear_n that_o they_o be_v roman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o come_v they_o beseech_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n and_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v chap._n xvii_o how_o in_o other_o part_n of_o macedonia_n he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o namely_o at_o thessalonica_n 5_o where_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o pursue_v he_o also_o into_o berâ—a_n 14_o from_o whence_o be_v conduct_v into_o greece_n he_o preach_v at_o athens_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n 19_o and_o in_o areopagod_n persuade_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n unto_o one_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n enter_v in_o unto_o they_o &_o there_o sabbath_v he_o discourse_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o declare_v and_o insinuate_v that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o serve_v god_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o noble_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o jew_n they_o envy_v &_o take_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n certain_a naughty_a man_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n stir_v the_o city_n and_o beset_a jasons_n house_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o not_o find_v they_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v that_o these_o be_v they_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n and_o be_v come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o all_o these_o do_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o king_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o take_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o brethren_n forthwith_n by_o night_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n unto_o beroea_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o greediness_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o many_o sure_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o of_o honest_a woman_n gentile_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n in_o thessalonica_n understand_v that_o at_o beroea_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o paul_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o move_v and_o trouble_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timothee_n remain_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o they_o that_o conduct_v paul_n bring_v he_o as_o far_o as_o athens_n and_o receive_v commandment_n of_o he_o to_o silas_n and_o timothee_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o very_o speedy_o they_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o paul_n expect_v they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v incense_v within_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o dispute_v therefore_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o the_o marketplace_n every_o day_n with_o they_o that_o be_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o the_o stoâ—kes_v dispute_v with_o he_o and_o certain_a say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word-sow_a will_v say_v but_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o new_a daemoniorum_fw-la god_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o
receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v profit_v they_o much_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o he_o with_o vehemency_n convince_v the_o jew_n open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n chap._n xix_o how_o paul_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o in_o 1â—_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n â—_o then_o preach_v three_o month_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o forsake_v they_o dispute_v afterward_o in_o a_o certain_a school_n for_o two_o year_n space_n to_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n special_o through_o his_o great_a miracle_n also_o in_o heal_a disease_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n and_o expelling_a diâ—els_n 13_o who_o yet_o contemn_v the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o how_o the_o christian_n there_o confess_v their_o act_n and_o burn_v their_o unlawful_a book_n 21_o and_o how_o he_o foretell_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v see_v rome_n 23_o and_o what_o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o they_o that_o get_v their_o live_n of_o work_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n of_o diana_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n whitson-eve_a that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o high_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v sufficient_a in_o johns_n baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v 11._o *_o john_n baptize_v the_o people_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 8._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v necessary_a in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelue_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v confident_o for_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o when_o certain_a be_v indûrate_a and_o believe_v not_o il-speaking_a the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o a_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jew_n and_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n miracle_n not_o common_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o that_o there_o be_v also_o bring_v from_o his_o body_n â—_o napkin_n or_o handkerchef_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o judaical_a exorcist_n that_o go_v about_o assay_v to_o invocate_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jewe_n chief_a priest_n seven_o that_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o â—_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o you_o what_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v leap_v upon_o they_o and_o master_v they_o both_o '_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v fault_n their_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v â—_o curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o â—_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o and_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v the_o money_n to_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o penny_n part_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o so_o mighty_o increase_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v gentile_n rome_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timothee_n and_o erastus_n himself_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v no_o little_a trouble_n about_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o one_o name_v demetrius_n a_o siluer-smith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v silver_n god_n temple_n of_o diána_n procure_v to_o the_o artificer_n no_o small_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o calling_n together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o workman_n he_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o our_o gain_n be_v of_o this_o occupation_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o we_o be_v this_o part_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v reprove_v but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o nothing_o yea_o &_o her_o majesty_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n &_o the_o world_n worship_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o anger_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n &_o they_o run_v violent_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o to_o the_o theátre_n catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n macedonian_n paul_n companion_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theátre_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o other_o cry_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n with_o his_o hand_n desire_v silence_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n satisfaction_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o jewe_n there_o be_v make_v one_o voice_n of_o all_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o great_a diana_n 〈◊〉_d &_o image_n jupiters_n child_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v you_o must_v be_v quiet_v and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n be_v neither_o sacrilegious_a nor_o blaspheme_v your_o goddess_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o artificer_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o say_v against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v court_n keep_v in_o the_o common_a place_n &_o there_o be_v proconsul_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o day_n sedition_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n guilty_a by_o who_o we_o may_v
paul_n write_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v hereafter_o sound_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n or_o may_v therefore_o be_v commit_v that_o he_o may_v work_v good_a thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o condemn_v that_o sense_n as_o slanderous_a and_o blasphemous_a 10._o not_o any_o just_a these_o general_a speech_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o just_a 1._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v just_a that_o none_o in_o neither_o sort_n be_v ever_o good_a the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o job_n 1â—_n zacharie_n elisabeth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v just_a before_o god_n &_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o psalm_n be_v mean_v in_o christ_n mother_n in_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o sense_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n nor_o la_o of_o moses_n can_v any_o man_n be_v just_a or_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v reckon_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o all_o age_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a who_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o prophet_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a body_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o ill_a company_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v just_a nor_o fear_v god_n 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n only_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n special_o prosecute_v this_o proposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o man_n moral_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a or_o available_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o justify_v any_o man_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n take_v it_o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n â—_o to_o â—_o 22._o justice_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o vain_a commentary_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n gloss_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n justice_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o wherein_o at_o once_o they_o have_v forge_v themselves_o against_o god_n manifest_a word_n a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o untrue_a imputation_n whereas_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n justice_n but_o yet_o god_n justice_n also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 10._o of_o this_o justice_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o in_o deed_n make_v just_a s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v our_o illumination_n and_o justification_n inward_o also_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o secret_o he_o pour_v into_o infant_n also_o and_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a communication_n and_o inspiration_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o every_o one_o lean_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o hemake_v just_a â—eâ—ewing_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n gather_v false_o their_o only_a faith_n justification_n and_o which_o they_o common_o avouch_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v where_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n except_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v without_o christ_n before_o our_o conversion_n neither_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n not_o hope_n and_o charity_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o la_o and_o justice_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v exclude_v by_o foist_v in_o the_o terâ—e_n 7._o only_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n thus_o man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v *_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n four_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v 6_o which_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n also_o to_o come_v to_o justice_n 9_o and_o that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o circumcise_v not_o only_o the_o circumcise_a low_a but_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentil_n may_v by_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o justice_n as_o abraham_n do_v 〈◊〉_d special_o consider_v also_o that_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o ″_o abraham_n do_v find_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v ″_o by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n 6._o but_o not_o with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d repute_v to_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o as_o david_n also_o term_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n repute_v justice_n without_o work_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v ″_o cover_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o this_o blessedness_n than_o do_v it_o abide_v in_o the_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v where_o repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o repute_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o prepuce_fw-la not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o receive_v same_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 10._o ″_o a_o seal_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o prepuce_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o prepuce_fw-la that_o unto_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o may_v be_v father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o follow_n the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o our_o father_n abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v abolish_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o be_v no_o la_o neither_o be_v there_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o
testament_n and_o the_o la_o give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a for_o ″_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israël_n they_o be_v israëlites_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o nor_o they_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n â—2_n all_o be_v child_n ″_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v the_o seed_n be_v call_v unto_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o seed_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v this_o 10._o according_a to_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarae_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n hedibiam_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o *_o rebecca_n also_o conceive_v ″_o of_o one_o copulation_n 21._o of_o isaac_n our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o when_o they_o be_v ″_o not_o yet_o bear_v church_n nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o not_o of_o work_n 23._o but_o of_o the_o caller_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n i_o love_v but_o esau_n i_o hate_v 2._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o ″_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 19_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o to_o moses_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o it_o be_v ″_o not_o of_o the_o will_a nor_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o ″_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v venowm_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o do_v indurate_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o thou_o say_v therefore_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v for_o who_o resist_v his_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o man_n ″_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v answer_n god_n do_v the_o work_n say_v to_o he_o that_o wrought_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o or_o have_v not_o ″_o the_o potter_n of_o clay_n power_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o might_n know_v will_v sustain_v in_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v apt_a to_o destruction_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o as_o in_o osee_n he_o say_v i_o will_v call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n and_o she_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v belove_a and_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o 10_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o esaie_n cry_v for_o israel_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remain_v shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o consummate_v a_o word_n and_o abridge_n it_o in_o equity_n because_o a_o word_n abbridge_v shall_v our_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o as_o esay_n foretell_v unless_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o seed_n 9_o we_o have_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n and_o we_o have_v be_v like_o as_o gomorrha_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o pursue_v not_o after_o justice_n have_v apprehend_v justice_n but_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o israel_n in_o pursue_v the_o la_o of_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o la_o of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o why_o so_o because_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o work_n for_o infidelity_n they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o stomble_a 16._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o stomble_a and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o â—_o anáthema_n anáthema_n by_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o that_o which_o by_o separation_n from_o profane_a use_n and_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n be_v holy_a dreadful_a and_o not_o vulgar_o to_o be_v touch_v anáthema_n or_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o be_v reject_v sever_a or_o abandon_v from_o god_n as_o curse_a and_o detest_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n take_v it_o 1_o cor._n 16._o if_o any_o love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v away_o with_o he_o accurse_a be_v he_o beware_v you_o company_n not_o with_o he_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a counsel_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o notorious_a offender_n and_o blasphemer_n anáthema_n now_o how_o the_o apostle_n wish_v himself_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o country_n man_n soul_n do_v take_v this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v some_o think_v he_o desire_v only_o to_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n other_o that_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v conâ—ent_v to_o be_v so_o still_o for_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n other_o that_o he_o wish_v what_o inalediction_n or_o separation_n from_o christ_n so_o ever_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o disfavour_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o nor_o take_v away_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unspeakable_a charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n and_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o the_o like_a be_v utter_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v either_o forgive_v this_o people_n 12._o or_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n 6._o not_o all_o of_o israel_n though_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o way_n honour_v and_o privilege_v israel_n and_o namely_o by_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v neither_o only_a make_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o all_o they_o that_o carnal_o come_v of_o they_o or_o their_o father_n god_n election_n and_o mercy_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v and_o determination_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n family_n or_o person_n 7._o but_o in_o isaac_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o ishmael_n ishmael_n who_o be_v a_o son_n bear_v only_o by_o flesh_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v a_o son_n obtain_v by_o promise_n faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n child_n bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n 10._o of_o one_o copulation_n esau_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o god_n choose_v of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o also_o twin_v and_o esau_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o which_o according_a to_o carnal_a count_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o god_n in_o give_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a prerogative_n of_o man_n or_o family_n 11._o not_o yet_o bear_v by_o the_o same_o example_n of_o those_o twin_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o neither_o nation_n nor_o particular_a person_n be_v elect_v eternal_o reprobate_n or_o call_v temporal_o or_o prefer_v to_o god_n favour_n before_o other_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n because_o god_n when_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o first_o love_v jacob_n and_o refuse_v esau_n respect_v they_o both_o as_o ill_a and_o
also_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n of_o never_o so_o mighty_a offender_n can_v resist_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o god_n often_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o glory_n give_v wicked_a prince_n unto_o they_o and_o endu_v they_o with_o power_n and_o all_o prosperity_n and_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o desert_n harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o withsand_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o who_o end_n and_o fall_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v neither_o will_v he_o either_o raise_v or_o suffer_v any_o such_o or_o give_v they_o power_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v worse_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v all_o that_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n marry_o that_o he_o use_v not_o such_o rigorous_a justice_n on_o all_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o some_o certain_a person_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o some_o of_o equal_a desert_n that_o lie_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_v in_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n secret_a but_o nothing_o unjust_a 20._o who_o be_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n of_o such_o poor_a worm_n predestination_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o question_v with_o god_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n as_o certain_a impious_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v set_v out_o book_n farse_v with_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o high_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o always_o be_v curious_a to_o jangle_n and_o pernicious_o to_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o or_o well_o think_v of_o but_o of_o the_o obedient_a and_o humble_a 31._o the_o potter_n this_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o potter_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o reason_n with_o god_n his_o maker_n why_o he_o give_v not_o one_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o a_o other_o or_o why_o he_o pardon_v not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chamber_n pot_n may_v challenge_v the_o potter_n why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o drink_a pot_n potter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n that_o extend_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n do_v untrue_o and_o deceitful_o apply_v the_o example_n special_o when_o we_o may_v see_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o indurate_a hart_n have_v free_a will_v where_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o indurate_v his_o own_o hart_n himself_o exo._n c._n â—_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n v._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 35._o 1_o reg._n 6_o 6._o and_o this_o apostle_n also_o writhe_v 21._o that_o *_o a_n man_n may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o so_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o law_n war_v not_o as_o the_o jew_v ignorant_a zeal_n suppose_v for_o they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v it_o â—_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o according_a to_o moses_n saying_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 11_o that_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n hearing_n and_o believe_v may_v come_v to_o justice_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o inexcusable_o remain_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o brethren_n the_o will_v of_o my_o hart_n sure_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o give_v they_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o not_o know_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o justice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o moses_n write_v same_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o ″_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o call_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 30._o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o scotfree_a towards_o all_o that_o invocate_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o confound_v whosoever_o shall_v innocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v ″_o unless_o they_o be_v senti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v good_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o all_o preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o faith_n then_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v 21._o have_v not_o israel_n know_v moses_n first_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o emulation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n in_o a_o foolish_a nation_n i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o anger_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o esay_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v i_o open_o i_o appear_v to_o they_o ″_o that_o ask_v not_o of_o i_o 2._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o spread_v my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o contradict_v i_o annotation_n chap._n x._o â—_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n the_o jew_v own_o or_o proper_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v or_o challenge_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n holpen_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n reach_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n faith_n of_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o come_n down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o return_n again_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o which_o his_o action_n we_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n concern_v both_o life_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a ground_v upon_o this_o
and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o work_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 18._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n rather_o then_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o because_o faithful_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n reward_n than_o hire_n 12._o stipend_n or_o repayment_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v as_o *_o my_o merces_fw-la reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v â—ender_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n ps_n 1â—_n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o merit_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ecclâ—i_fw-la 16_o 15._o and_o if_o you_o do_v your_o justice_n before_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 1._o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n be_v recompense_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a and_o evident_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o like_a word_n do_v convince_v for_o they_o say_v heaven_n be_v our_o merces_fw-la or_o reward_n not_o because_o be_v be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n or_o labour_n upon_o which_o work_n and_o for_o which_o work_n conditional_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v 12._o upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o foundaion_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v by_o charity_n the_o uppe_n building_n may_v be_v either_o pure_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o gold_n stubble_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o authentical_a and_o probable_a exposition_n be_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o else_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a act_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o his_o venial_a sin_n which_o more_a or_o less_o mix_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o better_a matter_n aforesaid_a require_v more_o or_o less_o punishment_n or_o purgation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n at_o which_o day_n if_o by_o penance_n or_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n the_o say_v venial_a sin_n be_v before_o hand_n cleanse_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o purgiug_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v straight_o receive_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 13._o shall_v be_v manifest_a whether_o our_o life_n and_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o need_v no_o cleanse_n fire_n now_o in_o this_o world_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o our_o death_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o what_o term_n every_o man_n life_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o then_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v reveal_v and_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o impure_a matter_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o such_o other_o dette_n to_o god_n justice_n paiable_a and_o purgable_a must_v into_o that_o fire_n and_o after_o due_a payment_n and_o cleanse_v be_v save_v through_o the_o same_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a man_n and_o such_o as_o die_v with_o all_o dette_n pay_v cleanse_v or_o forgive_v be_v quit_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o never_o incur_v damage_n pain_n or_o loss_n thereby_o the_o place_n of_o father_n expound_v this_o for_o purgatory_n be_v very_o many_o most_o evident_a which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o last_o annotation_n follow_a 1â—_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v that_o this_o purgation_n rather_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n justice_n after_o our_o death_n than_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n precise_a specify_v of_o fire_n declare_v and_o of_o reveal_v and_o notify_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n by_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o do_v evident_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n lord_n and_o namely_o the_o word_n day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o common_o and_o proper_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n philip._n 1_o 10._o 6._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 2._o either_o the_o particular_a or_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o trial_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o literal_o mean_v any_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n locum_fw-la as_o caluin_n also_o confess_v coin_v a_o foolish_a new_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o where_o you_o may_v note_v also_o in_o that_o man_n commentary_n that_o this_o word_n dies_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v so_o prejudicial_a against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v domini_fw-la ouâ—_n read_v thus_o a_o day_n shall_v â—â—me_n which_o shall_v open_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d where_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v only_a die_n as_o *_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o thereby_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o 28._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10_o 25_o the_o day_n as_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o greek_a article_n only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o dies_fw-la illa_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la 15._o as_o by_o fire_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 37._o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o amend_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rebuke_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o not_o all_o perhaps_o that_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v be_v amend_v but_o yet_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o amend_v fire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o amend_v it_o â—amed_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o not_o amend_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n fear_v therefore_o these_o more_o grevous_a pain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v rebuke_v in_o indignation_n by_o eternal_a fire_n nor_o amend_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v purge_v i_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o amend_v fire_n be_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n wherefore_o but_o because_o here_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n for_o if_o they_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_a from_o both_o fire_n not_o only_o from_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v torment_v the_o impious_a eternal_o but_o also_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v amend_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o fire_n be_v contemn_v yea_o very_o though_o safe_a by_o fire_n yet_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v more_o grevous_a life_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o know_v how_o great_a evil_n the_o wicked_a have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v yet_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o as_o the_o good_a also_o may_v suffer_v for_o what_o have_v any_o malefactor_n suffer_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o martyr_n have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n these_o evil_n therefore_o that_o be_v here_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o yet_o see_v how_o man_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o that_o which_o god_n command_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v thâ—se_a great_a pain_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n see_v s._n ambr._n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o &_o ser._n 20_o in_o psal_n â—18_n hiero._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o adu_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la gieg._n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n â—9_n &_o in_o psal_n 1._o pâ—nit_fw-la in_o principie_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n and_o bâ—_n 14_o in_o c._n 24._o levit._n chap._n four_o he_o require_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o office_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n consider_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n who_o see_v al._n 8_o he_o touch_v they_o for_o contemn_v in_o their_o pride_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o miserable_a 18_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o those_o proud_a falseapostle_n who_o be_v the_o
author_n of_o all_o these_o schism_n verse_n 1_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n advent_a and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o lest_o account_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n brethren_n spare_v i_o have_v transfigure_v into_o myself_o and_o apollo_n for_o you_o that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o a_o other_o above_o that_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o who_o discern_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v what_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v nor_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o now_o you_o be_v fill_v now_o be_v you_o become_v scotfree_a without_o we_o you_o reign_v &_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o 25._o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o apostle_n the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n because_o bishop_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n but_o you_o wise_a in_o christ_n we_o weak_a but_o you_o strong_a you_o noble_a but_o we_o base_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o until_o this_o hour_n we_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v beat_v with_o buffet_n and_o be_v night-wanderer_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v curse_v and_o do_v bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o sustain_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o we_o beseech_v we_o be_v make_v the_o refuse_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dross_n of_o all_o even_a until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o to_o confound_v you_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o man_n if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o paedagoge_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o beget_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o have_v i_o send_v to_o you_o timothee_n who_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o way_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o so_o certain_a be_v puff_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o â—_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 4._o but_o not_o justify_v justification_n the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n but_o s._n paul_n though_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n in_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n whether_o they_o be_v pure_a or_o no_o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o he_o leave_v only_o to_o god_n judge_a day_n 21._o in_o rod_n pardon_v the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o offender_n and_o power_n of_o gentleness_n meekness_n and_o indulgence_n also_o to_o use_v either_o punish_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o clergy_n negligence_n infidel_n 3_o himself_o absent_a excommunicate_v that_o public_a incestuous_a person_n 6_o command_v that_o hereafter_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o tolerate_v in_o any_o open_a crime_n but_o excommunicate_v verse_n 1_o there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o one_o have_v his_o *_o father_n wife_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o excommunication_n have_v not_o mourn_v rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o â—_o i_o in_o deed_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n â—_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o â—_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a paste_n as_o you_o be_v azyme_n for_o our_o pasche_n christ_n be_v immolate_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o â—_o let_v we_o feast_v not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o azyme_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o other_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o covetous_a or_o the_o extorsioner_n or_o seruer_n of_o idol_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o idolater_n a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o a_o extorsioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o ″_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v take_v away_o ″_o the_o evil-one_a from_o among_o yourselves_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 2._o i_o absent_a s._n paul_n here_o use_v his_o apostolic_a power_n of_o bind_v this_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandaâ—â—â—_n though_o absent_a 4._o you_o be_v gather_v though_o he_o command_v the_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o such_o sentence_n and_o censure_n be_v at_o this_o day_n execute_v also_o yet_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v sentence_n waâ—_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o popular_a sectary_n affirm_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o to_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o with_o the_o virtue_n all_o such_o great_a power_n over_o sinner_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whosoever_o set_v light_n by_o it_o despise_v our_o lord_n name_n and_o power_n 5._o to_o satan_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o christ_n protection_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n
express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o he_o call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o the_o circunstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o glottony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n have_v small_a reason_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o name_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o by_o like_a they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o 23._o i_o have_v deliver_v writing_n as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o every_o nation_n convert_v so_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n by_o tradition_n unto_o which_o as_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o revoke_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n not_o put_v in_o writing_n particular_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o order_n use_v and_o institution_n sacrament_n as_o he_o afterward_o say_v but_o repeat_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o residue_n to_o his_o return_n but_o his_o word_n and_o narration_n here_o write_v we_o will_v particular_o prosecute_v because_o the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n 23._o ja_n the_o night_n first_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v here_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelue_v after_o or_o at_o supper_n &_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n â—3_n nu_fw-la â—_o &_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n he_o institute_v then_o this_o holy_a act_n we_o do_v not_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n imitate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v this_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n &_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n he_o will_v eat_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n to_o accomplish_v the_o old_a law_n that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o action_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n and_o at_o night_n we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o exclude_v all_o woman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n all_o lay_v man_n we_o invite_v all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o many_o circunstance_n then_o neither_o we_o may_v imitate_v christ_n first_o action_n nor_o the_o heretic_n as_o yet_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o incline_v by_o abandon_v other_o name_n save_v this_o call_v it_o supper_n to_o have_v it_o at_o night_n and_o after_o meat_n though_o as_o be_v before_o note_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o so_o upon_o christ_n fact_n see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v *_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o supper_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o record_v of_o the_o late_a part_n in_o expressâ—_fw-la speech_n and_o most_o man_n think_v a_o long_a sermon_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n come_v between_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v quite_o finish_v &_o grace_n say_v but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n â—1_n tooke_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o *_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v wine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o let_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o profess_v they_o make_v none_o at_o al._n at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o this_o word_n he_o bless_v and_o at_o the_o word_n he_o take_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n or_o rubrike_n that_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o imitate_v christ_n action_n and_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n afterward_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o christ_n action_n abolish_v and_o his_o blessing_n of_o bread_n turn_v to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n 23._o bread_n wine_n christ_n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o our_o life_n than_o the_o leaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n neither_o follow_n christ_n s._n paul_n nor_o the_o west_n church_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unseemly_a and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n less_o agreeable_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63_o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o justine_n apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v 24._o this_o be_v these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n not_o but_o express_v as_o in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v io._n that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n never_o apply_v these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o in_o historical_a manner_n as_o if_o one_o will_v minister_v baptism_n &_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o read_v christ_n speech_n of_o the_o same_o make_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o these_o proper_a word_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n plain_o and_o precise_o write_v record_v how_o far_o the_o evangelist_n narrative_a word_n do_v go_v and_o where_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ambro._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n e._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o de_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n justi_fw-la apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-fr
ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n â—_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digniâ—s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o â—_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n nâ—pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatuâ—_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n â—_o liâ—_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—â—anoâ—_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o heaâ—y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n â—5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o winâ—_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la venerâ—_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o
according_a as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o schismatic_n corè_fw-la dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o their_o tabernacle_n by_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o he_o procee_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o charity_n 3_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v to_o accuse_v they_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o both_o for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o titus_n and_o for_o their_o penance_n which_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o his_o other_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n my_o dear_a let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n persit_v sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o receive_v us._n we_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v circumvent_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o condemnation_n for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o live_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o much_o be_v my_o confidence_n with_o you_o much_o be_v my_o glory_v for_o you_o i_o be_o replenish_v with_o consolation_n i_o do_v exceed_o abound_v in_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o tribulation_n without_o combat_n within_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o humble_a do_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n but_o also_o in_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v among_o you_o report_v to_o we_o your_o desire_n your_o weep_n your_o emulation_n for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a in_o a_o epistle_n it_o repent_v i_o not_o albeit_o it_o repent_v i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n although_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v make_v you_o sorry_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a not_o because_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o because_o you_o be_v make_v ″_o sorry_a to_o penance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o in_o nothing_o you_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o affirm_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o behold_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n how_o great_a carefulness_n it_o work_v in_o you_o yea_o defence_n yea_o indignation_n yea_o fear_n yea_o desire_n yea_o emulation_n yea_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o matter_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o although_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n nor_o for_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o to_o manifest_v our_o carefulness_n that_o we_o have_v for_o you_o before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v but_o in_o our_o consolation_n we_o do_v the_o more_o abundant_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v of_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o to_o he_o i_o glory_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n so_o also_o our_o glory_v that_o be_v to_o titus_n be_v make_v a_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v you_o receive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o rejoice_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o annotation_n chap._n vii_o 9_o sorry_a to_o penance_n salvation_n the_o sorrow_n which_o a_o man_n take_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o any_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v not_o here_o commend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v call_v here_o sorrow_o towards_o god_n and_o for_o penance_n otherwise_o call_v contrition_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o requisite_a and_o much_o praise_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o the_o apostle_n recken_v work_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o dâ—nuiat_fw-la luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o wicked_a libertine_n that_o teach_v contrition_n to_o be_v all_o together_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v sin_n either_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n chap._n viii_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a macedonian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contribute_v large_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o by_o praise_v of_o they_o 9_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 14_o and_o by_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o church_n merit_n 16_o and_o by_o commend_v the_o collector_n that_o he_o send_v verse_n 1_o and_o we_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o in_o much_o experience_n of_o tribulation_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n &_o their_o very_a deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o according_a to_o their_o power_n i_o give_v they_o testimony_n and_o above_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o with_o much_o exhortation_n request_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o their_o own_o self_n they_o give_v first_o to_o our_o lord_n duty_n then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o also_o he_o will_v perfect_v in_o you_o this_o grace_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n &_o all_o carefulness_n moreover_o also_o in_o your_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o this_o grace_n also_o you_o may_v abound_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o command_v but_o by_o the_o carefulness_n of_o other_o approve_v also_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o your_o charity_n 2d_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o you_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a whereas_o he_o be_v scotfree_a that_o by_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o give_v counsel_n for_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o which_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o year_n past_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o perform_v you_o it_o also_o in_o deed_n that_o as_o your_o mind_n be_v prompt_a to_o be_v willing_a so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o perform_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v prompt_a it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o you_o tribulation_n but_o by_o a_o equality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v in_o this_o present_a time_n your_o ″_o abundance_n supply_v their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n 28._o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v much_o abound_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a want_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n 18._o that_o have_v give_v the_o self_n same_o carefulness_n for_o you_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o titus_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o he_o admit_v in_o deed_n exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o have_v send_v also_o with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o &_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n fellow_n of_o our_o peregrination_n for_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o determine_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o avoid_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v reprehend_v we_o in_o this_o fullness_n that_o be_v minister_v of_o us._n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o
with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o hence_o forth_o brethren_n pentecost_n be_v strengthen_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o put_v you_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n and_o porestat_n 2_o against_o the_o *_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o take_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o justice_n clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o &_o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v extinguish_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o *_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n pray_v at_o all_o time_n in_o spirit_n 8_o and_o in_o the_o same_o watch_v in_o all_o instance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n with_o confidence_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o a_o legate_n in_o this_o chain_n so_o that_o in_o it_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a according_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o i_o what_o i_o do_v tychicus_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o understand_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 7._o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n amen_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n how_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n we_o read_v act._n 16._o and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o philippi_n be_v the_o first_o city_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n miracle_n and_o suffer_v there_o and_o again_o act._n 19_o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v rome_n also_o which_o purpose_n he_o execute_v act._n 20._o take_v his_o leave_n at_o ephesus_n and_o be_v afterward_o come_v into_o achaia_n he_o have_v counsel_n to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n and_o so_o at_o length_n from_o philippi_n he_o begin_v his_o navigation_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n act._n 28._o he_o write_v from_o thence_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n about_o 10_o year_n after_o the_o first_o in_o it_o he_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o do_v *_o the_o ephesian_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v execute_v 3._o therefore_o he_o first_o say_v 26._o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o he_o dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discomfort_a that_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o they_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n he_o signify_v in_o say_v i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o three_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o worst_a say_v i_o hope_v to_o come_v again_o to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o moreover_o he_o partly_o warn_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o of_o those_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o preach_v circumcision_n &_o moses_n la_o to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o live_v well_o and_o special_o to_o humble_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o pride_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n i._n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o virtue_n 9_o and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n 12_o he_o certifi_v they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n &_o comfort_n what_o good_a be_v come_v through_o his_o trouble_n at_o rome_n 24_o &_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o though_o he_o rather_o desire_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o 27_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 28_o and_o namely_o not_o to_o shrink_v for_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o timothee_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o ″_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n in_o all_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o always_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o with_o joy_n make_v petition_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o your_o communicate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o trust_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o this_o to_o think_v for_o all_o you_o for_o that_o i_o have_v you_o in_o hart_n &_o in_o my_o band_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v how_o i_o covet_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o better_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n about_o i_o be_v come_v to_o the_o more_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o so_o that_o my_o band_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o court_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n have_v confidence_n in_o my_o band_n be_v bold_a more_o abundant_o without_o fear_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o some_o in_o deed_n even_o for_o envy_n and_o contention_n but_o some_o also_o for_o good_a will_v preach_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o some_o of_o charity_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o some_o of_o contention_n preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v that_o they_o raise_v affliction_n to_o my_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o what_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o also_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o &_o will_v rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o i_o unto_o salvation_n by_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o subministration_n of_o the_o
and_o diverse_a other_o in_o holy_a write_v prove_v that_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o all_o learned_a man_n judgement_n as_o apoc_n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o divinity_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 109._o propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la 10._o name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a he_o for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o ouâ—_n saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitieful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n against_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n that_o make_v man_n secure_a of_o their_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o iâ—_n fearful_a proverb_n 28_o v._o 14._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o will_v of_o this_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o work_n must_v we_o think_v he_o take_v away_o our_o free_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o have_v will_v they_o to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o work_v their_o free_a will_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n be_v add_v lâ—st_o by_o attribute_v their_o well_o work_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n martyrdom_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o matryrdom_n be_v so_o acceptable_a act_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a host_n to_o god_n chap._n iii_o he_o warnâ—th_v they_o of_o the_o falseapostle_n *_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o in_o judaisme_n then_o they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v price_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a justice_n and_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 12_o wherein_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n 17_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o imitate_v those_o bellygod_n verse_n 1_o from_z hence_o forth_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o to_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o see_v the_o dog_n see_v the_o evil_a worker_n see_v the_o theophylact._n concision_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n which_o in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o we_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o albeit_o i_o also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o i_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n *_o a_o hebrew_v of_o hebrews_n 6._o *_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 6_o according_a to_o emulation_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n converse_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n to_o i_o bishop_n those_o have_v i_o esteem_v for_o christ_n detriment_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v detriment_n for_o the_o pass_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o detriment_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v ″_o my_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o society_n of_o his_o passion_n configure_v to_o his_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o faith_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o not_o that_o now_o i_o have_v receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v wherein_o i_o be_o also_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o account_v that_o i_o have_v comprehend_v yet_o one_o thing_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o but_o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o pursue_v to_o the_o mark_n bravium_fw-la to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v any_o ″_o otherwise_o mind_a this_o also_o god_n reveal_v have_v reveal_v '_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 23._o be_v follower_n francis_n of_o i_o brethren_n &_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o many_o walk_v who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 9_o my_o justice_n answer_v diverse_a lutheran_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v shameful_o mangle_v this_o sentence_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n 222._o and_o false_a polute_v of_o the_o part_n hereof_o to_o make_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v that_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n which_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n not_o which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gâ—â—_n for_o they_o â—_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v ″_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n ″_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
call_v canon_n precept_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n chap._n iii_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o send_v timothe_n 6_o at_o who_o return_n now_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o stand_v still_o steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o those_o persecution_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o against_o 12_o and_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n forbear_v no_o long_o it_o please_v we_o to_o remain_v at_o athens_n alone_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o we_o send_v timothee_n our_o brother_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o for_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o no_o man_n be_v move_v in_o these_o tribulation_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o foretell_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o i_o also_o forbear_v no_o long_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o that_o tempt_v have_v tempt_v you_o &_o our_o labour_n be_v make_v vain_a 5._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o *_o timothee_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o you_o &_o report_v to_o we_o your_o faith_n &_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v brethren_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n &_o tribulation_n by_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_n give_v can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o you_o in_o all_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o you_o before_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o night_n and_o day_n more_o abundant_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o our_o lord_n multiply_v you_o and_o make_v your_o charity_n abound_v one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o we_o also_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o to_o confirm_v your_o heart_n without_o blame_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fornication_n 9_o to_o love_n one_o a_o other_o 11_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o matter_n 12_o to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o towards_o the_o infidel_n 13_o touch_v their_o friend_n depart_v he_o comfort_v they_o showing_z that_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o lent_n brethren_n we_o desire_v &_o beseech_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o also_o you_o do_v walk_v that_o you_o abound_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o you_o know_v what_o precept_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n as_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o that_o no_o man_n overgot_v nor_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o business_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v foretell_v you_o &_o have_v testify_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o into_o uncleanness_n but_o into_o sanctification_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v ″_o not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o concern_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n fraternity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o you_o 17._o âœ_o for_o *_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 1_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o yea_o and_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o justification_n abound_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o that_o you_o employ_v your_o endeavour_n to_o be_v quiet_a &_o that_o you_o do_v your_o own_o business_n &_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o that_o you_o walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o need_v nothing_o of_o any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a deposition_n brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o ″_o sleep_v that_o you_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a as_o also_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 23._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n *_o that_o judgement_n we_o which_o live_v which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o have_v sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o *_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 52._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v withal_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o always_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o comfort_v you_o one_o a_o other_o in_o these_o word_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o not_o man_n but_o god_n church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n offend_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o contemn_v god_n express_v commandment_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o 13._o sleep_n some_o heretic_n perverse_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o the_o fowl_n do_v sleep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n only_o chap._n v._n to_o talk_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o not_o necessary_a but_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o time_n so_o sedaine_a and_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o unprepared_a 12_o he_o beseech_v the_o laiety_n to_o be_v obedient_a 14_o and_o the_o clergia_n to_o be_v vigilant_a with_o many_o short_a precept_n i_o verse_n 1_o and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o momente_n brethren_n you_o need_v not_o that_o we_o write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v so_o come_v 10_o as_o *_o a_n thief_n in_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n &_o security_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 15._o as_o the_o pain_n to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o the_o same_o day_n may_v as_o a_o thief_n overtake_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o also_o other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n &_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n 17._o be_v sober_a *_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o name_v charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o watch_n or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o ″_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â—_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ—_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o ″_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o ″_o unless_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z ″_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâ—ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â—_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâ—monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ—_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o â—ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v â—ast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bâ—n_fw-fr vidâ—_n â—_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uâ—â—câ—llensem_fw-la epiâ—â—opum_fw-la in_o initiâ—_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â—3_n waâ—er_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ″_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n ⊢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o ″_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o ″_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o ″_o false_o call_v knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v ″_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o &_o ″_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o ″_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ″_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
christ_n in_o so_o easy_a and_o perfect_a penance_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o generation_n do_v yield_v which_o apply_v christ_n death_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o further_a penance_n afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v all_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n due_o take_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o remission_n in_o baptism_n magnam_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la a_o great_a pardon_n enchirid._n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o warn_v they_o whatsoever_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o christ_n grace_n and_o la_o which_o they_o once_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v any_o more_o that_o first_o great_a and_o large_a remedy_n apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n 6._o though_o the_o other_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n which_o be_v a_o more_o painful_a medicine_n for_o sin_n then_o baptism_n require_v much_o fast_n pray_v and_o other_o affliction_n corporal_a be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o other_o sinner_n but_o to_o all_o once_o baptize_v heretic_n or_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_o and_o of_o purpose_n or_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o during_o this_o life_n see_v s._n cypriah_n ep_v 52._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ep_v 50._o s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a work_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_v &_o writhe_v the_o protestant_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v moritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o revera_fw-la grandis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la peocata_fw-la puniret_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n â—_o if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 2._o chap._n vii_o to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n incomparable_o to_o excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n now_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o la_o also_o with_o it_o he_o scan_v every_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o ″_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n most_o high_a 18._o *_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v tithe_n of_o all_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n see_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n &_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o ″_o behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o also_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v ″_o tithe_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certes_o *_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o take_v the_o priesthood_n 4._o have_v commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n albeit_o themselves_o also_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v less_o ″_o be_v bless_a of_o the_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n ever_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n levi_n also_o which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o then_o consummation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ″_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ″_o translate_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o which_o none_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o priesthood_n priest_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o reprobation_n certes_o be_v make_v ″_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o true_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v priest_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o ″_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n ″_o be_v many_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o this_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v go_v '_o by_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o which_o have_v not_o necessity_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n first_o *_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o offer_v host_n 6._o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o ″_o this_o he_o do_v once_o in_o offer_v himself_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o melchisedeâ—_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o antiquity_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n that_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noë_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v condemn_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o in_o office_n and_o order_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o be_v show_v 3._o without_o father_n point_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o without_o mother_n in_o
say_v yet_o once_o and_o i_o will_v move_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v yet_o once_o he_o declare_v the_o translation_n of_o movable_a thing_n as_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v remain_v which_o be_v unmoveable_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o receive_v a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n we_o have_v grace_n by_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o serve_v please_v god_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o *_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 24._o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o he_o scourge_v purgatory_n by_o this_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n often_o punish_v the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o love_a child_n though_o not_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o with_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n &_o eternal_a punishment_n exempt_v the_o offender_n receive_v to_o his_o grace_n from_o all_o fatherly_a correction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o neither_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o god_n chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o next_o life_n more_o than_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o he_o find_v not_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o esau_n can_v not_o find_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o have_v once_o sell_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first-birth_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o unaduised_a bargain_n chap._n xiii_o he_o command_v unto_o they_o mutual_a love_n 2_o hospitality_n 3_o compassion_n 4_o chastity_n 5_o contentation_n 7_o imitation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o catholic_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n nor_o fear_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogus_fw-la 17_o and_o obedience_n to_o their_o present_a pastor_n 18_o and_o so_o with_o request_v their_o prayer_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o end_v the_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o let_v 〈◊〉_d the_o charity_n of_o the_o fraternity_n abide_v in_o you_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o â—_o hospitality_n do_v not_o forget_v 4._o for_o by_o this_o 3._o certain_a being_n not_o ware_v *_o have_v receive_a angel_n to_o harbour_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o remember_v they_o in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o labour_n as_o yourselves_o also_o remain_v in_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o â—_o marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o fornicatour_n &_o advouterer_n god_n will_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o let_v your_o manner_n be_v without_o avarice_n content_v with_o thing_n present_a 31._o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o will_v i_o forsake_v thou_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o so_o that_o we_o do_v confident_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o â—_o remember_v your_o prelate_n bishop_n which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o the_o end_n of_o who_o conversation_n behold_v imitate_v their_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o with_o doctrine_n various_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o for_o it_o be_v best_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n â—_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o â—_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 27._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n for_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holies_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n carry_v his_o reproach_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o permanent_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v â—_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v *_o the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o beneficence_n and_o communication_n do_v not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o host_n â—_o god_n be_v promerited_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o â—_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_n as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n ⊢_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o converse_v well_o in_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o more_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o be_v restore_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v out_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o goodness_n vos_fw-la fit_n you_o in_o all_o goodness_n that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_v do_v in_o you_o that_o which_o may_v please_v before_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o in_o very_o few_o word_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o know_v you_o our_o brother_n timothee_n to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v the_o soon_o i_o will_v see_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o salute_v all_o your_o prelate_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o brethren_n of_o italy_n salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o hospitality_n hospitality_n hospitality_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o harbour_v of_o poor_a pilgrim_n persecute_v and_o desolate_a person_n harbour_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o honourable_a that_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v man_n good_a hap_n to_o harbour_v angle_n in_o steed_n of_o poor_a folk_n unaware_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o family_n as_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18._o &_o 19_o and_o the_o like_a fall_v also_o to_o s._n gregory_n as_o io._n diaconus_fw-la write_v to_o who_o ordinary_a table_n of_o poor_a man_n not_o only_o angel_n but_o christ_n also_o come_v in_o pilgrim_n weed_n in_o vit_fw-mi li._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o li._n 2._o c._n 22_o 23._o whereof_o if_o we_o have_v not_o example_n and_o warrant_n by_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o express_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o scornful_a miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n make_v so_o little_a account_n both_o of_o good_a work_n and_o such_o miraculous_a entrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o holy_a man_n harbour_n will_v make_v this_o also_o seem_v fabulous_a as_o they_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n 4._o marriage_n honourable_a not_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o holy_a doctor_n say_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v think_v not_o the_o good_a of_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o perpetual_a continency_n to_o be_v better_o they_o good_a marriage_n special_o in_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o continency_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n 6._o 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n in_o fine_a mark_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o so_o honourable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o yet_o 38._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o perpetual_a continency_n honourable_a in_o all_o that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o be_v lawful_o marry_v not_o in_o brother_n and_o sister_n not_o in_o person_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a to_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v damnable_a 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o to_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n
holy_a ghost_n 15_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v also_o according_o in_o all_o holiness_n 15_o consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 22_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o â—hich_v be_o grace_n regenerative_a in_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o verse_n 1_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o to_o the_o elect_v stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n martyr_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o little_a now_o if_o you_o must_v be_v make_v heavy_a in_o diverse_a tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o now_o also_o not_o see_v you_o believe_v and_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorify_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v &_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o search_v unto_o which_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v signify_v foretell_v those_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o they_o minister_v those_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v tell_v you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n on_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n have_v the_o loin_n of_o your_o place_n mind_n gird_v sober_a trust_v perfect_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o configurate_v to_o the_o former_a desire_n of_o your_o ignorance_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o according_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v you_o also_o in_o all_o conversation_n holy_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o you_o invocate_v the_o father_n 10._o he_o which_o *_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o one_o only_o work_n 2._o in_o fear_n converse_v you_o the_o time_n of_o your_o peregrination_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o know_v that_o *_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n 23_o gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n father_n tradition_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o foreknowen_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o by_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o make_v your_o soul_n chaste_a in_o obedience_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n from_o the_o hart_n love_v you_o one_o a_o other_o earnest_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v fall_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o chap._n ii_o now_o after_o their_o baptism_n what_o must_v be_v their_o meat_n 4_o and_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n how_o happy_a they_o be_v abouâ—_n their_o incredulous_a brethren_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o 11_o whereupon_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o good_a life_n among_o the_o heathen_a so_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n 13_o to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o high_a power_n howsoever_o some_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n 14_o and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n 19_o and_o so_o do_v well_o though_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a 21_o whereas_o christ_n also_o not_o only_o give_v they_o example_n 24_o but_o also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v just_o verse_n 1_o lay_v away_o therefore_o all_o malice_n week_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o simulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o detraction_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v grow_v unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o who_o approach_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n reprobate_v but_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o make_v honourable_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v you_o also_o yourselves_o superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n house_n spiritual_a house_n '_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v ″_o spiritual_a host_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 16._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o principal_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v honour_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 117._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o a_n stone_n of_o offence_n 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 8._o neither_o do_v believe_v ordain_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v put_v '_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o *_o elect_n generation_n 19_o a_o priest_n kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v his_o virtue_n which_o from_o darkness_n have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o sometime_o not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o which_o not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n easter_n *_o to_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v your_o conversation_n good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o misreport_v of_o you_o as_o of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o good_a work_n consider_v you_o *_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o ″_o be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n humane_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n for_o god_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v ″_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o you_o may_v make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unwise_o man_n to_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o free_a &_o ″_o not_o as_o have_v the_o freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o honour_n all_o man_n themselves_o love_v the_o fraternity_n fear_v god_n honour_n
be_v temporal_o chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n faith_n can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a watch_n fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o much_o labour_a and_o chastisement_n and_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o put_v no_o justice_n but_o in_o faith_n alone_o make_v none_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o only_o have_v their_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n he_o exhort_v priest_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n only_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o reward_n of_o heaven_n without_o all_o lordlines_n 5_o the_o lie_v to_o obey_v all_o to_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 8_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catho_n faith_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o that_o lion_n the_o devil_n that_o persecute_v they_o 9_o as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o &_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o while_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o you_o 23._o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o fellow_n senior_a with_o they_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_o also_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n avoid_v neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o neither_o as_o â—_o overrule_a â—_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o young_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o senior_n and_o do_v you_o all_o insinuate_v humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o cast_v all_o your_o carefulness_n upon_o he_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o 25_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o affliction_n be_v make_v to_o that_o your_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v perfect_a you_o have_a suffer_v a_o little_a and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o by_o syluanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o â—_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_v and_o mark_v my_o son_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o senior_n â—5_n though_o the_o latin_a senior_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o use_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v here_o also_o as_o common_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o order_n speak_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n say_v fee_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o because_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n we_o say_v senior_n and_o senior_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o priest_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o follow-priest_n with_o they_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la compresbyter_n and_o expound_v ep_a 85._o so_o translate_v erasmus_n and_o beza_n himself_o 3._o overrul_a not_o superiority_n clergy_n preeminence_n sovereignty_n or_o rule_v on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forebidden_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o ambitious_a domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n meekness_n moderation_n be_v commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o of_o rule_v or_o overrule_a be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o secular_a heathen_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o according_a as_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o brethren_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 25._o 3._o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o the_o english_a new_a translation_n turn_v it_o corrupt_o translation_n parish_n other_o heritage_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o most_o know_v true_a and_o common_a word_n in_o all_o christian_a language_n to_o wit_n clergy_n a_o word_n by_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n though_o in_o a_o other_o more_o vulgar_a acception_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o all_o christ_n choose_v heritage_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v people_n as_o priest_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o follow_v clerk_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n far_o otherwise_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o see_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 2_o to_o nepotianus_n â—_o 5._o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o clericus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o interpret_v his_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n in_o greeke_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sors_z therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v clergy_n man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o because_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n which_o call_v no_o doubt_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n numer_n 18._o and_o deutero_fw-la 18._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o say_v dominus_fw-la pars_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la meae_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1_o 17._o 25._o and_o 8_o 21._o where_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n crown_n see_v in_o venerable_a bede_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v sever_v by_o name_n from_o the_o laity_n do_v wearâ—_n also_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n for_o distinction_n lib._n 5._o hist_o angl._n c._n 22._o 4._o crown_n of_o glory_n aâ—_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o just_a preacher_n so_o the_o preacher_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v well_o for_o their_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o reward_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n express_v here_o by_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_a one_o sort_n to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a rebuke_n but_o such_o as_o he_o learn_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o instruct_v many_o to_o justice_n shall_v be_v as_o star_n
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâ—orum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ—_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ—_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â—_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâ—se_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—e_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ—_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o hereupon_o he_o alone_o immediate_o by_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o man_z or_o angel_n in_o his_o own_o name_n right_a and_o merit_n confident_o deal_v in_o our_o cause_n before_o god_n our_o judge_n &_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o advocation_n that_o can_v be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o advocate_n yet_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o our_o fellow_n alive_a may_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o intercession_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n not_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v who_o demand_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o as_o secondary_a intercessor_n who_o never_o ask_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n advocate_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o behold_v how_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n prevent_v the_o heretic_n cavillation_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n then_o or_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yetâ—_n say_v he_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o us._n and_o the_o member_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o likewise_o lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o case_n thus_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o 85_o psalm_n in_o fine_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v their_o intercession_n cease_v till_o we_o cease_v our_o groan_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o we_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a be_v our_o advocate_n as_o s_n augustine_n ep_n 59_o to_o paulinus_n circa_fw-la med_n call_v bishop_n the_o people_n advocate_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n call_v our_o b._n lady_n our_o advocate_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n med_n that_o you_o may_v see_v such_o speech_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a age_n advocate_n but_o apostolical_a the_o obedient_a virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a virgin_n eue._n and_o to_o confound_v the_o protestant_n plain_o in_o that_o they_o think_v or_o pretend_v that_o the_o advocation_n or_o patronage_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n remember_v that_o *_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o advocation_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 18._o beside_o the_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o tob._n 5._o v._n 27._o etc._n etc._n 12._o v._n 12._o dan._n 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n protector_n but_o the_o very_a english_a protestant_n themselves_o in_o their_o service_n book_n and_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o michaelmas_n day_n profess_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o protection_n or_o advocation_n of_o angel_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n 2._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n gather_v hereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n church_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o corner_n or_o some_o certain_a country_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n propitiation_n death_n and_o advocation_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o age_n nation_n or_o people_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v faith_n to_o know_v god_n here_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o love_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o be_v in_o society_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v familiar_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o vaunt_n themselves_o thus_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n affirm_v that_o they_o neither_o keepeâ—_n not_o possible_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 18._o many_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o john_n say_v s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o special_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichriste_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichriste_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o write_v he_o ep_v 76._o nu_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o heretic_n or_o rather_o arch-heretike_n be_v proper_o the_o precursor_n of_o that_o one_o and_o special_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o which_o be_v call_v here_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a antichrist_n 19_o they_o go_v cut_v from_o us._n a_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n society_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o common_a catholic_a christian_n fellowship_n they_o forsake_v it_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o simon_n magus_n nicolas_n the_o deacon_n hymenaeus_n alexander_n philétus_n arîus_fw-la macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o common_a society_n of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a catholic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o who_o they_o see_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o new_a conventicle_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v antichristes_fw-la and_o we_o and_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o ancient_a fellowship_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o which_o we_o never_o be_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o know_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a christian_a catholic_a man_n let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o church_n we_o ever_o depart_v out_o when_o and_o where_o and_o under_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o we_o revolt_v as_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o go_v out_o or_o fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o partly_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o fall_v though_o they_o be_v before_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o their_o fellow_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o naughty_a life_n and_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v within_o and_o so_o be_v rather_o as_o if_o humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n then_o true_a and_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o body_n at_o al._n so_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n tract_n 3._o but_o else_o where_o more_o agreable_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n but_o final_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o their_o temporal_a small_a abode_n there_o be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n though_o according_a to_o this_o present_a state_n they_o be_v true_o member_n thereof_o li._n the_o corrept_v &_o gr_n c._n 9_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseus'_a c._n 8._o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v god_n permit_v
thus_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a adulterous_a &_o bloody_a society_n he_o do_v also_o express_o report_v of_o their_o three_o grand_a captain_n damnation_n which_o be_v these_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n final_o 5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 22._o in_o the_o five_o part_n he_o report_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n that_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o suffering_n shall_v by_o christ_n her_o glorious_a spouse_n be_v assumpt_v unto_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o book_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n 4._o chap._n i._n 9_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n church_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o seum_fw-la church_n of_o asia_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o which_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o sunday_n round_o about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13_o who_o manner_n of_o apparâ—tion_n be_v describe_v verse_n 1_o the_o ″_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o 8._o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o and_o signify_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o john_n ″_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o *_o he_o that_o be_v 14._o and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v and_z ″_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o throne_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_v the_o *_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o who_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o and_o *_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 2._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o *_o ″_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n 12_o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_z *_o they_o that_o prick_v he_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o 44._o yea_o amen_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o say_v our_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o omnipotent_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o partaker_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o ascension_n the_o island_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o be_v follow_a in_o spirit_n ″_o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o saying_n that_o which_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n and_o thiatîra_n and_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o ambrose_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n one_o christ_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o vest_v in_o a_o 24._o priestly_a garment_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o near_o to_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n &_o as_o snow_v and_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v în_v his_o virtue_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o have_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v fear_v not_o 6._o *_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o write_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n ″_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v ″_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o adversâ—haer_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o apocalypse_n book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a father_n denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o eusebius_n allege_v he_o li._n 7_o c._n 20_o hist_o eccl._n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o my_o wit_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o lie_v hide_v a_o certain_a sense_n exceed_o mystical_a and_o marvellous_a which_o though_o i_o understand_v not_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o under_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n and_o i_o measure_v not_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n but_o attribute_v all_o to_o faith_n take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o high_a and_o divine_a than_o i_o can_v by_o cogitation_n comprise_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o therefore_o i_o admire_v with_o reverence_n because_o my_o wit_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o thing_n leave_v evident_a that_o through_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o that_o the_o author_n so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a sort_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a matter_n in_o deed_n be_v find_v bus_fw-la to_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_a way_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n del_n c._n 17._o which_o we_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o read_n both_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o deep_a prophecy_n give_v he_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o will_v in_o our_o annotation_n according_a to_o our_o former_a trade_n and_o purpose_n only_o or_o chief_o note_v unto_o the_o studious_a such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n or_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o have_v special_a matter_n of_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o volume_n grow_v great_a 4._o to_o the_o 7_o church_n that_o certain_a number_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o significative_a and_o mystical_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n mystical_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n special_a note_n of_o the_o same_o to_o many_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_v general_o all_o religious_a respect_n of_o certain_a number_n in_o our_o prayer_n fast_n or_o action_n namely_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a perfect_a and_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appertain_v to_o spiritual_a mundation_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v of_o naam_n in_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o lordan_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n seven_o time_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n book_n li._n 4_o quâ—st_n in_o numer_n q._n 33_o see_v li._n 5._o c._n 5_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr &_o li._n 5_o quest_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o all_o these_o vision_n stand_v
shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n write_v thus_o say_v 15._o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n *_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v ″_o lukewarm_v and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o know_a not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n fire-tried_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a and_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n that_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o and_o with_o eye_n salve_n anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o *_o who_o i_o love_v 6._o do_v rebuke_n and_o chastise_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o grace_n knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v in_o all_o these_o speech_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n reward_n he_o continual_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v no_o man_n do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o reward_n 9_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v this_o word_n of_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v for_o worship_n of_o creature_n also_o dulia_n and_o that_o to_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o the_o proper_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 19_o &_o 22_o chapter_n concern_v the_o apostle_n prostration_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n say_v that_o the_o adoration_n be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o party_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4_o reg._n 4._o where_o the_o sunamite_n adore_v elisaeus_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o 4_o reg._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o here_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o he_o promise_v this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n i_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crownâ—_n end_n that_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o perseuêre_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o a_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o place_n as_o mathias_n do_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n due_a for_o the_o well_o use_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o function_n which_o judas_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v perseuêr_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v resolve_v in_o schoolman_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 16._o lukewarm_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n be_v commendable_a religion_n special_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n burdenous_a and_o loathsome_a as_o lukewarm_a water_n be_v to_o a_o man_n stomach_n provoke_v he_o to_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o void_a up_o such_o neuter_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n four_o 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n trumpet_n he_o see_v one_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v 6_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n here_o describe_v 9_o which_o with_o the_o 24_o senior_n continual_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n one_o sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v like_a in_o sight_n to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n and_o the_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_a round_o about_o the_o seat_n like_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o emeraud_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n ezech._n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o eagle_z fly_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v ″_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 3._o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o benediction_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_v they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o holy_a holy_a holy_a this_o word_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v here_o and_o esa_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n repeat_v at_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o at_o mass_n special_o in_o the_o preface_n next_o before_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
call_v to_o the_o church_n supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o 9_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o â—_o and_o *_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n adore_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o with_o justice_n he_o judge_v &_o fight_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o diadem_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a sword_n 27._o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o his_o thigh_n write_v 14._o *_o also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v one_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o valiant_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n &_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n and_o of_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o army_n gather_v to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v apprehend_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a â—prophet_n which_o wrought_v sign_n before_o he_o wherewith_o he_o seduce_v they_o that_o take_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o adore_v his_o image_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n burn_v also_o with_o brimstone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 4._o amen_n alleluia_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n as_o other_o else_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a text_n be_v keep_v religious_o 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o translate_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n translate_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v why_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o sometime_o turn_v amen_o into_o very_o where_o of_o see_v the_o annotation_n joan._n 8._o v._n 34._o and_o in_o their_o service_n book_n they_o translate_v alleluia_n into_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o alleluia_n have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o serve_v god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n proper_o use_v as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n catholic_a do_v often_o and_o special_o use_v this_o sacred_a word_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a time_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o treat_v rejoice_v by_o this_o word_n alleluia_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o use_v namely_o in_o easter_n time_n even_o till_o whiâ—-sontide_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v ep_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o make_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o church_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o s._n hierom_n number_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n that_o alleluia_n can_v not_o be_v sing_v but_o at_o easter_n adverse_a vigilant_a c._n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o laud_n lord_n glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o great_a rejoice_v withal_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n of_o hart_n in_o the_o singer_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o mourning_n but_o not_o alleluia_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v be_v a_o term_n of_o signification_n and_o mystery_n join_v with_o that_o time_n and_o then_o use_v special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o her_o service_n the_o joy_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v do_v special_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o the_o penal_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 1._o &_o 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la to_o 10._o and_o his_o enaâ—tation_n upon_o the_o 148_o psalm_n for_o in_o the_o title_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a holy_a psalm_n this_o alleluia_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n &_o sacred_a signification_n translation_n where_o we_o must_v ask_v the_o protestant_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v neither_o alleluia_n nor_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o bible_n 1577_o &_o that_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n moreover_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 11_o affirm_v that_o amen_o &_o alleluia_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o other_o language_n tongue_n propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n so_o remain_v and_o ep_v 178._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v they_o nam_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o neither_o the_o latin_a man_n not_o the_o barbarous_a may_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n see_v s._n hierom_n also_o epist_n 137._o and_o namely_o for_o our_o nation_n s._n gregory_n will_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o our_o country_n receive_v the_o word_n alleluia_n with_o their_o christianity_n alleluia_n say_v thus_o li._n 27_o moral_n c._n 6._o lingua_fw-la britannia_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quim_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iamdudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n â—â—pit_fw-la resenare_fw-la alleluia_n that_o be_v the_o britain_n tongue_n which_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mutter_v barbarous_o have_v begone_v of_o late_a in_o god_n divine_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n and_o for_o jury_n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 7_o write_v that_o the_o husbandman_n at_o the_o plough_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n which_o be_v not_o then_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o monastery_n the_o sing_n of_o alleluia_n be_v in_o strede_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o together_o ad_fw-la collectam_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulle_n c._n 10._o this_o word_n be_v a_o sacred_a christian_a mystical_a and_o angelical_a song_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a service_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o thereof_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o alleluia_n be_v quite_o go_v because_o they_o listen_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o no_o marvel_v 136._o that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o angel_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o
catholic_a church_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n last_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v mat._n 21_o hosanna_n &_o save_o we_o we_o beseech_v these_o whereas_o hosanna_n be_v withal_a aâ—word_n of_o exceed_a congratulation_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o express_v towards_o out_o saviour_n even_o so_o alleluia_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o it_o then_o can_v express_v by_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 8._o justification_n of_o saint_n here_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o translation_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n iustification_n into_o ordinance_n man_n or_o constitution_n as_o they_o do_v false_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o vers_n 6._o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o latin_a iustificationes_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o in_o english_a righteousness_n for_o iustification_n they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o any_o case_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n yea_o and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o iustification_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n beza_n but_o where_o *_o they_o make_v this_o gloze_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a &_o against_o the_o very_a text_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n justification_n but_o for_o that_o it_o make_v he_o just_a so_o that_o iustification_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a deed_n justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o not_o effect_n of_o justification_n neither_o faith_n only_o but_o they_o all_o together_o be_v the_o very_a ornament_n and_o inward_a garment_n beauty_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o and_o i_o fel._n the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o be_v but_o his_o fellow_n servant_n same_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o adore_v god_n against_o all_o honour_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o other_o sanctify_a creature_n teach_v that_o no_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v wto_fw-mi they_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la and_o when_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o john_n be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n not_o will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o that_o reason_n but_o for_o do_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o other_o honour_n whatsoever_o to_o his_o fellow-seruant_n 〈◊〉_d ve_fw-la answer_n that_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n s._n john_n be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n if_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o not_o will_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v much_o better_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n augustine_n q._n 61_o in_o genes_n how_o this_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n and_o wherein_o he_o error_n be_v in_o effect_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n present_v christ_n person_n and_o in_o his_o name_n use_v diverse_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n 1._o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o such_o like_a may_v well_o be_v take_v of_o s._n john_n by_o error_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o the_o angel_n correct_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o adore_v he_o but_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v john_n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o any_o undue_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o ill_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o do_v undue_a worship_n to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o his_o fact_n but_o only_o err_v material_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o a_o other_o think_v that_o which_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n graco_n because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v also_o *_o call_v a_o angel_n 3_o and_o have_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o adoration_n for_o that_o also_o do_v so_o appear_v that_o john_n not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o no_o till_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o once_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n do_v not_o formal_o as_o they_o say_v commit_v idolatry_n not_o sin_n at_o all_o herein_o know_v all_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o as_o great_a honour_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o than_o many_o angel_n place_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o a_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n know_v his_o great_a greace_n and_o merit_n before_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o worship_n or_o submission_n at_o his_o hand_n though_o john_n again_o of_o like_a humility_n do_v it_o as_o also_o immediate_o afterward_o chap._n 22._o which_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v precise_o advise_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o a_o moment_n before_o of_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n in_o the_o fact_n howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o the_o angel_n refuse_v of_o adoration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o angel_n or_o other_o sanctify_a person_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o creature_n signify_v rather_o a_o earnest_a refusal_n than_o any_o signification_n of_o crime_n to_o be_v commit_v thereby_o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v themselves_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o doubtful_a place_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n follow_v not_o here_o the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n that_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o only_o require_v we_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n and_o a_o method_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o place_n findeth_z out_o three_o thing_n of_o question_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n the_o first_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o any_o creature_n take_n the_o word_n religion_n or_o religious_a worship_n not_o for_o that_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o due_a to_o god_n 55._o as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v it_o scripture_n but_o for_o reverence_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o sanctification_n or_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v whether_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o honour_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o latin_a or_o by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a in_o other_o language_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n greek_n or_o english_a last_o whether_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o so_o adore_v â—or_a of_o civil_a duty_n do_v to_o our_o superior_n by_o cap_v 〈◊〉_d kneel_v or_o other_o courtesy_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n their_o argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o 137._o whether_o the_o temple_n creature_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n 6._o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o their_o holies_n 8._o be_v not_o reverence_v by_o all_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 131._o the_o priest_n of_o
the_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n the_o jasper_n the_o second_o the_o saphire_n the_o three_o the_o calcedonius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o emerald_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o five_o the_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o the_o sardius_n the_o seven_o the_o chrysolithus_fw-la the_o eight_o the_o beryllus_fw-la the_o ninthe_n the_o topazius_n the_o ten_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o twelfth_n the_o amethysâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n there_o be_v twelve_o pearl_n one_o to_o every_o one_o &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o several_a pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transpárent_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o temple_n temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o 19_o and_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o the_o city_n need_v not_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o *_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o there_o shall_v hieruselem_n not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v 12._o but_o *_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o pure_a gold_n â—_o s._n gregory_n li._n 18._o moral_a 6_o 28_o say_v the_o heavenly_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o gold_n precious_a stone_n crystal_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o purity_n claritie_n glitter_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n where_o one_o man_n body_n conscience_n and_o cogitation_n be_v represent_v to_o a_o other_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v through_o crystal_n or_o glass_n chap._n xxii_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v water_v with_o live_a water_n yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n 3_o there_o be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o night_n in_o the_o city_n 6_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v john_n all_o these_o thing_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o he_o 14_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o 18_o last_o â—e_n protest_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o river_n of_o life_n â—_o live_n water_n '_o clear_v as_o crystal_n procede_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 3._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v twelue_fw-mi fruit_n render_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n 60_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o night_n shall_v be_v no_o moâ—e_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o *_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 10._o i_o fall_v down_o 10._o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o hurâ—eth_v let_v he_o hurt_v yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o filth_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a justice_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o *_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o be_o *_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o stole_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o unchaste_a and_o murderer_n and_o seruer_n of_o idol_n &_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v 1._o come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o say_v come_v and_o *_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o say_v he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n â—_o come_v lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 11._o he_o that_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o wicked_a increase_n in_o naughtiness_n god_n have_v provide_v answerable_a punishment_n for_o they_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v expositor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o point_n he_o make_v not_o this_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o against_o heretic_n for_o the_o expositour_n do_v addâ—_n or_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o show_v the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o curse_v therefore_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n so_o say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n curse_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 20._o come_v lord_n jesus_n protestant_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n christ_n most_o just_a and_o merciful_a we_o they_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_v for_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a
the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetual_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n life_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o false-prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o issue_n forth_o three_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 3._o 3._o the_o hill_n of_o theave_n by_o s._n hieroms_n interpretation_n interpretation_n the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n this_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o annorat_n upon_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 5._o jer._n 25_o 15._o 15._o the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n whore_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n v._o 15._o 15._o it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o apo._n 19_o 16._o 16._o not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n &_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o protestant_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n by_o babylon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v signify_v partly_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partly_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terrene_a &_o heathenish_a state_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n li._n advers_a judan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v babylon_n ro._n 1._o mystery_n this_o woman_n signify_v all_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n madness_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o double_a interpretation_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 14_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n or_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o â—â—st_n and_o riot_n es_fw-ge 47_o 8_o 8_o king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encomber_v danger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n &_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v &_o weep_v to_o late_a late_a the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_v â—od_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n &_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 63._o 63._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n â—_o 52._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n allelvia_n allelvia_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n service_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o &_o perfect_o for_o ever_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a mat._n 22_o lu._n 14_o 14_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n apoc._n 22._o 9_o es_fw-ge 63_o 1._o 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 27._o apo._n 17_o 14._o 14._o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o alleluia_n not_o translate_v alleluia_n often_o use_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o easter_n time_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 15._o it_o signify_v more_o than_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n â—palse_a translation_n amen_n and_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n the_o protestant_n profane_v this_o word_n by_o translate_n it_o and_o diminish_v the_o signification_n thereof_o psal_n 136._o justification_n be_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o say_v justify_v but_o because_o themselves_o also_o with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n beza_n s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v against_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o same_o the_o protestant_n be_v reâ—elled_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n s._n john_n err_v only_o in_o the_o person_n mistake_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n apoc._n c._n 1._o esa_n 9_o in_o graco_n malac._n 3_o s._n john_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o adoration_n an_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n may_v find_v religious_a adoration_n of_o creature_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o three_o point_n herein_o examine_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 5._o 137._o 1_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n dan._n 6._o 3_o reg._n 8._o jos_n 7._o ps_n 98._o 131._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v adoration_n 3_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n adore_v gen._n 18._o exod._n 3._o josue_n 5._o adore_v of_o angel_n adore_v of_o prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n dan._n 2._o 2._o or_o jaddus_n 4_o reg._n 4._o judith_n 13._o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n quid_fw-la in_o millenariâ—_n numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferandam_n novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praesâ—ita_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprimâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la it_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—illâ—_n aâ—nis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perfâ—câ—ione_fw-la soâ—iidatur_fw-la d._n gregor_n li._n 9_o moral_a c._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 11._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o ezec._n 38_o 14._o 39_o 2._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o the_o 6_o vision_z vision_z they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 14._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v apoc._n 3_o 5._o 21_o 27._o 27._o such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bishop_n consistory_n &_o judicial_a power_n 1._o cor._n 5._o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o time_n ofthi_v militant_a church_n saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o soul_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o soul_n during_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o priest_n some_o propre_o so_o call_v some_o unpropre_o 1._o pet._n â—_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n explicate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n millenarij_fw-la or_o chiliast_n the_o scripture_n hard_o by_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a explication_n be_v eurdent_o deduce_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v antichrist_n a_o invincible_a demonstration_n mat._n 24._o lu._n 18_o 8._o the_o campâ—_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o catho_n church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o heretic_n in_o particular_a country_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v meanâ—_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o final_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 63_o 17._o 66_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n es_fw-ge 25._o 8._o apoc._n 7_o 17._o 17._o this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n mortality_n because_o the_o esa_n 43_o 19_o apoc._n 1_o 8._o 22_o 13._o 13._o he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a triumphant_a all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o 7_o and_o last_o vision_n vision_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n church_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carâ—â—ally_o carâ—â—ally_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v necessarieâ—dutie_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n esa_n 60_o 19_o es_fw-ge 60_o 3._o esa_n 60_o 11._o 11._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sun_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a hieruselem_n apo._n 20_o 12._o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n â—_o â—_o water_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v our_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o b._n sacramé_fw-fr &_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o wâ—on_n solomon_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o apprehend_v he_o prou._n 3._o apo._n 21._o esa_n 60_o the_o conclusion_n apo._n 19_o 10._o 10._o you_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n though_o to_o adore_v he_o â—e_v not_o express_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n see_v the_o anotation_n there_o v._o 10._o 10._o man_n by_o god_n grace_n &_o do_v good_a work_n do_v increase_v his_o justice_n justice_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n hire_n &_o repayment_n for_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o see_v it_o ro._n 2_o 6._o apo._n 21_o 6._o 1_o 8._o es_fw-ge 55_o 1._o the_o curse_n against_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v against_o heretic_n not_o catholic_a expositor_n a_o brief_a petition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v quick_o as_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o epistle_n omit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o
and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v a_o guard_n go_v guard_v it_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchman_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 3._o repent_v he_o conscience_n note_v how_o speedy_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n fall_v after_o sin_n and_o special_o man_n must_v note_v what_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n often_o follow_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n 5._o hang_v himself_o desperation_n if_o he_o have_v right_o repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a treason_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o by_o hang_v himself_o he_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o die_v final_o impenitent_a 24._o innocent_n of_o his_o blood_n pilate_n though_o pilate_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o dimisse_fw-la he_o yet_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n wicked_a will_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o as_o all_o officer_n be_v and_o special_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n which_o execute_v law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v nothing_o excuse_v by_o that_o they_o execute_v other_o man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o than_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n 40._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n cross_n marvel_v not_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mock_v at_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o straight_o revenge_v not_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o there_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o faithless_a heretic_n will_v say_v let_v i_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o suffer_v here_o the_o like_a on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o may_v at_o his_o will_v have_v come_v down_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a 46._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o beware_v here_o of_o the_o detestable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 16._o who_o think_v not_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o here_o so_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sustain_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v with_o triumph_n and_o not_o in_o pain_n blasphemy_n they_o say_v that_o his_o descend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o in_o deed_n by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v now_o so_o long_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o very_a anguish_n as_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v but_o towards_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o repress_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v in_o extreme_a pain_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n 19_o wrap_v body_n this_o honour_n and_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v dead_a locum_fw-la be_v marvellous_a grateful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o this_o wrap_v of_o it_o in_o clean_o find_v on_o may_v signify_v by_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v not_o in_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n but_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o council_n s._n silvester_v constitution_n corporal_n that_o the_o corporal_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n body_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v pute_n and_o plain_a linen_n chap._n xxviii_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o blind_a most_o obstinate_a jew_n by_o bribery_n work_v to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n as_o both_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o foretell_v they_o mat._n 26_o and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o the_o angel_n than_o also_o himself_o appoint_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o build_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o daw_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n morning_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n 1._o and_o the_o other_o marry_o ″_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 1._o for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n day_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n as_o snow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 32._o *_o as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v fortolde_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n run_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n but_o they_o come_v near_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v certain_a of_o the_o watchman_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_n take_v counsel_n they_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n say_v you_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o take_v the_o money_n do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o word_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n week_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v he_o they_o adore_v trinity_n but_o some_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o ″_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o the_o devout_a woman_n come_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n thereunto_o and_o for_o their_o devotion_n first_o deserve_v to_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o see_v he_o rise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n hierom_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o jew_n sometime_o honour_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o cherub_n and_o the_o